pacify_v the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n any_o more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v do_v it_o under_o the_o law_n yea_o any_o more_o than_o the_o lustration_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n among_o the_o heathen_a can_v effect_v it_o wherefore_o they_o have_v at_o length_n form_v a_o more_o state_v and_o specious_a image_n of_o it_o to_o serve_v all_o the_o turn_v of_o convince_a sinner_n and_o this_o be_v a_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n that_o be_v a_o subterraneous_a place_n and_o various_a mean_n where_o and_o whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v meet_v for_o heaven_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n think_v meet_v to_o send_v for_o they_o or_o the_o pope_n judge_n it_o fit_a to_o send_v they_o to_o he_o hereunto_o let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o please_v the_o people_n under_o their_o conduct_n do_v trust_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o their_o sin_n than_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o curse_a image_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o set_v up_o to_o draw_v off_o the_o mind_n of_o poor_a sinner_n from_o seek_v a_o interest_n in_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o blood_n for_o that_o end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n alone_o rom._n 3.25_o only_o they_o have_v place_v this_o image_n behind_o the_o curtain_n of_o mortality_n that_o the_o cheat_n of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v none_o who_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v by_o it_o can_v come_v back_o to_o complain_v or_o warn_v other_o to_o take_v care_n of_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n suit_v unto_o their_o delusion_n who_o live_v in_o pleasure_n or_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o unjust_a gain_n without_o exercise_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n from_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n by_o this_o engine_n they_o raise_v a_o revenue_n unto_o themselves_o beyond_o that_o of_o king_n or_o prince_n for_o all_o the_o endowment_n of_o their_o religious_a house_n and_o society_n be_v but_o commutation_n for_o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o this_o purgatory_n but_o whereas_o in_o its_o self_n it_o be_v a_o rot_a post_n that_o can_v not_o stand_v or_o subsist_v they_o be_v force_v to_o prop_v it_o with_o many_o other_o imagination_n for_o unto_o this_o end_n to_o secure_a work_n for_o this_o purgatory_n they_o join_v the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a not_o as_o unto_o their_o end_n with_o respect_n unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n not_o as_o unto_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o aggravation_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o namely_o those_o that_o be_v venial_a as_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o purge_a expiation_n after_o this_o life_n though_o man_n die_v without_o any_o repentance_n of_o they_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v they_o have_v cast_v almost_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v name_v under_o this_o order_n and_o hereon_o this_o image_n be_v become_v a_o engine_n to_o disappoint_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o precipitate_v secure_a sinner_n into_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o to_o strengthen_v this_o deceive_a security_n they_o have_v add_v another_o invention_n of_o a_o certain_a storehouse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a merit_n the_o key_n whereof_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v application_n of_o they_o as_o he_o see_v good_a unto_o the_o ease_n and_o relief_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o purgatory_n for_o whereas_o many_o of_o their_o church_n and_o communion_n have_v as_o they_o say_v do_v more_o good_a work_n than_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v upon_o a_o due_a balance_n of_o commutative_a justice_n the_o surplusage_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o commute_v with_o it_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v send_v into_o purgatory_n to_o suffer_v for_o they_o than_o which_o they_o can_v have_v find_v out_o no_o engine_n more_o powerful_a to_o evacuate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o offer_v and_o as_o sprinkle_v and_o therewith_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v faith_n and_o repentance_n moreover_o to_o give_v it_o far_a countenance_n as_o only_a must_v be_v thatch_v with_o another_o or_o it_o will_v quick_o rain_v through_o they_o have_v fancy_v a_o separation_n to_o be_v make_v between_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n so_o as_o that_o when_o the_o guilt_n be_v full_o remit_v and_o pardon_v yet_o there_o may_v punishment_n remain_v on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o in_o purgatory_n their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v so_o as_o that_o the_o gild_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n though_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v various_o punish_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v forgive_v but_o as_o this_o be_v contradictory_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o punishment_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o where_o there_o be_v guilt_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v high_o injurious_a both_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o procure_v and_o give_v out_o such_o a_o lame_a pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o shall_v leave_v room_n for_o punishment_n next_o to_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o rot_a prop_n which_o they_o have_v fix_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o person_n credulous_a and_o superstitious_a terrify_v with_o guilt_n and_o darkness_n to_o support_v this_o totter_a deform_a image_n set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o believer_n from_o sin_n but_o that_o whereby_o it_o be_v principal_o establish_v and_o set_v up_o be_v the_o darkness_n ignorance_n guilt_n fear_n terror_n of_o conscience_n accompany_v with_o a_o love_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o most_o among_o they_o be_v subject_a and_o obnoxious_a unto_o be_v disquiet_v perplex_v and_o torment_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o their_o removal_n and_o deliverance_n from_o they_o they_o greedy_o embrace_v this_o sorry_a provision_n for_o their_o present_a ease_n and_o relief_n be_v accommodate_v unto_o the_o utmost_a that_o humane_a or_o diabolical_a craft_n can_v extend_v unto_o to_o abate_v their_o fear_n ease_v their_o torment_n and_o to_o give_v security_n unto_o their_o superstitious_a mind_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v become_v to_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o religion_n diffuse_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o concern_v of_o it_o more_o trust_v unto_o then_o either_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n spiritual_a light_n and_o experience_n with_o the_o consequent_n of_o they_o in_o peace_n with_o god_n will_v safeguard_v the_o mind_n of_o believer_n from_o bow_v down_o to_o this_o horrid_a image_n though_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o its_o divinity_n shall_v be_v impose_v on_o they_o with_o craft_n and_o force_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v for_o without_o this_o there_o will_v a_o strong_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n arise_v from_o a_o mixture_n of_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o love_n of_o sin_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o close_v with_o this_o pretend_a relief_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o preservation_n herein_o lie_v in_o spiritual_a light_n or_o a_o ability_n of_o mind_n from_o supernatural_a illumination_n to_o discern_v the_o beauty_n glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n herein_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o we_o shall_v despise_v all_o the_o painting_n of_o this_o invention_n dagon_n will_v fall_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v glorious_o shine_v forth_o and_o manifest_v themselves_o unto_o believer_n in_o this_o mysterious_a way_n of_o purge_v all_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n herein_o will_v ensue_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o heavenly_a truth_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o heart_n and_o way_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o have_v or_o may_v have_v a_o refresh_a experience_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o power_n which_o be_v communicate_v therewith_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o all_o that_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o those_o duty_n
a_o religious_a respect_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o lie_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o practical_a holiness_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n whatever_o you_o be_v do_v be_v sure_a you_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o godliness_n without_o grace_n grace_n in_o exercise_n consist_v in_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o a_o holy_a soul_n suitable_a to_o the_o matter_n or_o occasion_n that_o be_v before_o we_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o grace_n or_o thus_o grace_n in_o exercise_n lie_v in_o the_o various_a emanation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n show_v itself_o in_o suitable_a and_o seasonable_a act_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o believer_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v as_o saint_n and_o do_v shape_n himself_o in_o they_o into_o that_o frame_n into_o those_o holy_a passion_n and_o affection_n that_o may_v best_o become_v a_o saint_n in_o such_o circumstance_n i_o e._n the_o spirit_n do_v act_v these_o thing_n in_o and_o by_o our_o soul_n make_v use_v of_o our_o faculty_n let_v we_o out_o himself_o through_o our_o heart_n make_v we_o to_o act_v so_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o cry_n abba_n father_n because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o do_v so_o for_o instance_n if_o the_o matter_n between_o god_n and_o a_o soul_n be_v sin_n the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o pardon_n work_v repentance_n and_o humiliation_n bring_v we_o to_o self-denial_n in_o order_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v any_o lawful_a business_n that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o in_o the_o place_n and_o relation_n we_o stand_v in_o the_o spirit_n direct_v we_o how_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v most_o glorify_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n guide_v the_o hand_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o affection_n the_o spirit_n know_v that_o man_n will_v act_v so_o or_o so_o as_o he_o stand_v affect_v and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n set_v the_o affection_n right_a for_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n a_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n a_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n these_o gracious_a disposition_n towards_o god_n follow_v a_o saint_n into_o all_o his_o employment_n incline_v he_o to_o holiness_n in_o all_o his_o way_n object_n do_v you_o minister_n take_v upon_o you_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v in_o our_o calling_n we_o have_v serve_v a_o apprenticeship_n and_o know_v better_o than_o you_o what_o belong_v to_o our_o business_n ans_fw-fr mistake_v i_o not_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o your_o craft_n whatever_o it_o be_v i_o meddle_v not_o with_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v you_o to_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o do_v i_o the_o direction_n i_o give_v you_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o religious_a manner_n of_o do_v what_o you_o do_v though_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v god_n that_o instruct_v you_o to_o discretion_n in_o all_o worldly_a business_n isa_n 28.26_o whatever_o your_o skill_n and_o insight_n be_v in_o your_o call_n prayer_n may_v make_v you_o wise_a you_o may_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n in_o your_o way_n than_o you_o now_o have_v if_o you_o seek_v it_o of_o god_n exod._n 35.31_o 32._o though_o you_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o use_n of_o your_o reason_n as_o man_n yet_o faith_n must_v go_v along_o with_o it_o as_o you_o be_v christian_n therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o to_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o reason_n in_o faith_n some_o think_v they_o be_v never_o to_o make_v use_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o reason_n fail_v they_o it_o be_v true_a in_o such_o case_n faith_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n abraham_n find_v it_o so_o yet_o god_n expect_v that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o our_o life_n in_o all_o common_a matter_n that_o pass_v through_o our_o hand_n reason_n and_o faith_n shall_v go_v together_o for_o both_o have_v their_o distinct_a part_n in_o all_o our_o ordinary_a undertake_n and_o faith_n be_v always_o superior_a to_o reason_n reason_n be_v fubservient_fw-fr to_o that_o as_o a_o handmaid_n put_v forth_o its_o utmost_a strength_n in_o all_o humane_a endeavour_n still_o leave_v room_n for_o faith_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n that_o all_o may_v issue_v well_o at_o last_o object_n how_o may_v we_o know_v when_o reason_n and_o faith_n go_v together_o ans_fw-fr 1._o when_o at_o our_o entrance_n upon_o any_o business_n we_o seek_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n from_o god_n stir_v up_o our_o reason_n by_o our_o faith_n look_v up_o to_o he_o from_o who_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n that_o he_o will_v instruct_v we_o unto_o discretion_n 2._o when_o in_o answer_n to_o faith_n and_o prayer_n thought_n â—o_o come_v in_o that_o clear_a up_o our_o way_n to_o we_o and_o do_v put_v we_o into_o a_o right_a method_n point_v out_o such_o probable_a mean_n incline_v to_o such_o apposite_a counsel_n as_o in_o a_o rational_a way_n tend_v to_o the_o expedit_v that_o business_n we_o be_v about_o in_o this_o case_n reason_n owe_v its_o light_n to_o faith_n and_o ascribe_v all_o its_o skill_n and_o discern_v to_o god_n who_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o natural_a understanding_n and_o cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n to_o move_v aright_o in_o give_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o what_o be_v before_o we_o such_o a_o one_o can_v say_v the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a nor_o the_o battle_n to_o the_o strong_a it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n therefore_o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n but_o only_o in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v i_o 3._o when_o under_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n we_o yet_o live_v in_o a_o humble_a dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o success_n know_v that_o god_n can_v come_v between_o we_o and_o our_o reason_n and_o disappoint_v we_o he_o can_v disjoint_n our_o council_n and_o let_v in_o his_o own_o will_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o have_v lay_v thing_n never_o so_o well_o together_o god_n can_v spy_v a_o flaw_n in_o the_o best_a humane_a contrivance_n to_o overthrow_v all_o he_o can_v smite_v we_o between_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o harness_n 1_o king_n 22.34_o and_o give_v we_o a_o mortal_a wound_n when_o we_o think_v we_o be_v shot-free_a thus_o do_v god_n sometime_o frustrate_v all_o man_n preparation_n turn_v his_o wisdom_n into_o foolishness_n disappoint_v he_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o expectation_n he_o look_v for_o good_a and_o behold_v evil_a come_v he_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o reason_n in_o faith_n who_o trust_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o his_o own_o reason_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o man_n though_o as_o christian_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o it_o 2._o consider_v present_a providence_n though_o it_o be_v precept_n not_o providence_n that_o make_v duty_n yet_o providence_n point_v to_o duty_n to_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o it_o much_o of_o our_o duty_n lie_v in_o comply_v with_o the_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n that_o providence_n give_v for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o or_o that_o good_a work_n to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n eccles_n 3.1_o and_o every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n lie_v in_o time_v our_o duty_n aright_o the_o godly_a man_n bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o his_o season_n psal_n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6.7_o meet_v fruit_n i._n e._n apposite_a fruit_n fruit_n well-placed_n what_o be_v do_v out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o proper_a season_n be_v not_o so_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a do_v good_a as_o you_o have_v opportunity_n gal._n 6.9_o 10._o if_o we_o will_v reap_v in_o due_a season_n we_o must_v sow_v in_o due_a season_n there_o be_v a_o sit_v season_n for_o both_o we_o be_v never_o more_o oblige_v to_o our_o duty_n than_o when_o we_o have_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o we_o must_v eye_n providence_n in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v time_n and_o season_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o purpose_n but_o for_o our_o duty_n he_o appoint_v the_o day_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o day_n what_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v shall_v you_o order_v a_o servant_n to_o do_v a_o business_n to_o day_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o till_o the_o next_o day_n will_v you_o not_o count_v such_o a_o one_o a_o
word_n and_o conscience_n say_v but_o the_o same_o the_o scripture_n say_v now_o the_o comfort_n believer_n pretend_v to_o may_v for_o method_n sake_n be_v reduce_v to_o two_o sort_n the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o both_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o evince_v 1._o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o grace_n by_o this_o sort_n i_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o inward_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o usual_o accompany_v the_o exercise_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o gracious_a performance_n of_o any_o duty_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n intrinsic_a to_o it_o and_o the_o reality_n of_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o of_o they_o do_v not_o find_v a_o secret_a sweetness_n delight_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o â—aith_n on_o christ_n love_v to_o god_n and_o holiness_n luth._o res_fw-la jucunda_fw-la est_fw-la resipiscentia_fw-la luth._o nay_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n mortification_n self-denial_n have_v something_o of_o pleasure_n in_o they_o there_o be_v i_o dare_v say_v more_o pleasure_n in_o a_o kind_o melt_v of_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n where_o the_o sorrow_n be_v not_o mere_o legal_a but_o evangelical_n and_o mingle_v with_o love_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o more_o in_o deny_v a_o man_n self_n as_o to_o any_o unlawful_a appetite_n than_o in_o gratify_v himself_o in_o resist_v a_o temptation_n than_o in_o yield_v to_o it_o in_o mortify_v a_o lust_n than_o obey_v it_o and_o how_o much_o more_o be_v there_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n &_o c_o if_o our_o natural_a faculty_n be_v delight_v with_o their_o proper_a action_n about_o suitable_a object_n why_o may_v not_o our_o spiritual_a too_o be_v they_o less_o capable_a of_o pleasure_n or_o be_v spiritual_a operation_n less_o congruous_a to_o our_o faculty_n when_o renew_v and_o spiritualise_v or_o the_o object_n less_o suit_v to_o they_o than_o natural_a action_n and_o object_n be_v to_o our_o faculty_n in_o their_o mere_a natural_a state_n if_o excellent_a object_n and_o intense_a operation_n common_o produce_v the_o great_a pleasure_n in_o our_o natural_a power_n when_o right_o dispose_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o spiritual_n too_o what_o more_o excellent_a object_n than_o god_n and_o christ_n what_o more_o noble_a act_n be_v there_o of_o a_o renew_a soul_n than_o faith_n and_o love_n what_o delight_n then_o may_v such_o a_o soul_n take_v in_o close_v with_o its_o chief_a good_a in_o those_o act_n and_o so_o if_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o natural_a thing_n why_o may_v not_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a if_o one_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o moral_a virtue_n why_o may_v not_o the_o other_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n if_o a_o just_a a_o generous_a a_o valiant_a act_n afford_v some_o delight_n to_o the_o actor_n how_o much_o more_o a_o holy_a one_o if_o the_o excuse_n or_o applause_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o its_o testimony_n of_o our_o well-doing_n afford_v some_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o approbation_n of_o a_o renew_a conscience_n yield_v to_o a_o renew_a soul_n 2._o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o reflex_n act_v of_o grace_n or_o man_n reflect_v upon_o and_o perceive_v their_o own_o grace_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n know_v he_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o love_v god_n or_o hate_v sin_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o comfort_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o assurance_n which_o wherever_o it_o be_v in_o exercise_n always_o bring_v comfort_n along_o with_o it_o assurance_n in_o the_o act_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v by_o the_o practical_a understanding_n of_o a_o renew_a soul_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o two_o premise_n whereof_o the_o major_n be_v of_o faith_n the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o scripture_n usual_o some_o gospel_n promise_v for_o instance_n joh._n 3.16_o whoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n the_o minor_a be_v the_o language_n of_o spiritual_a sense_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o conclusion_n from_o both_o be_v therefore_o i_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n which_o follow_v the_o major_a proposition_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o inevident_a and_o consequent_o in_o a_o logical_a sense_n the_o weak_a though_o theological_o more_o strong_a as_o be_v more_o certain_a be_v itself_o of_o faith_n too_o and_o therefore_o most_o certain_a no_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n will_v deny_v the_o major_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v the_o minor_a must_v deny_v all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o the_o reflection_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n upon_o its_o own_o action_n and_o so_o all_o possibility_n of_o assurance_n in_o any_o such_o way_n of_o ratiocination_n and_o then_o he_o may_v well_o deny_v the_o comfort_n of_o assurance_n when_o he_o take_v away_o assurance_n itself_o and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n in_o himself_o till_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o it_o than_o to_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o that_o assurance_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v and_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o evince_n the_o one_o will_v infer_v the_o other_o he_o that_o shall_v grant_v a_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n can_v doubt_v but_o he_o may_v take_v abundant_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o be_v so_o assure_v and_o that_o that_o comfort_n be_v no_o fancy_n and_o so_o if_o a_o man_n may_v certain_o know_v he_o believe_v in_o christ_n love_v god_n above_o all_o true_o fear_v he_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n 5.8.3.6_o heart_n math._n 5.8.3.6_o poor_a in_o spirit_n b_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n c_o or_o have_v any_o grace_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n in_o sincerity_n in_o he_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o right_n to_o and_o interest_n in_o any_o gospel_n promise_v or_o privilege_n thereby_o convey_v it_o will_v amount_v to_o the_o same_o and_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o any_o such_o evidence_n can_v but_o bring_v the_o great_a sweetness_n and_o refreshment_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n and_o which_o be_v as_o real_a as_o the_o delight_n he_o take_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o of_o his_o natural_a faculty_n if_o a_o man_n may_v take_v much_o real_a delight_n in_o know_v his_o interest_n in_o a_o prince_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v it_o a_o delusion_n when_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o a_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o much_o please_v with_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o great_a man_n may_v not_o a_o believer_n be_v as_o much_o please_v with_o his_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n his_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o adopt_v by_o he_o if_o man_n do_v ordinary_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o some_o worldly_a inheritance_n they_o reckon_v themselves_o sure_a of_o why_o may_v not_o a_o saint_n much_o more_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 5.2_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o triumph_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o inheritance_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 1.12_o light_n col._n 1.12_o when_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o obtain_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o saint_n may_v be_v of_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n the_o hope_n and_o assurance_n a_o christian_n have_v be_v according_a as_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v but_o the_o promise_n of_o future_a blessedness_n be_v a_o better_a promise_n than_o that_o of_o any_o temporal_a enjoyment_n not_o only_o because_o the_o good_a promise_a be_v better_a but_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o one_o be_v more_o peremptory_a and_o absolute_a when_o the_o other_o be_v but_o conditional_a and_o limit_v thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o general_n propound_v that_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o christianity_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o himself_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o other_o he_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o that_o serious_a godliness_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o he_o live_v be_v more_o than_o a_o fancy_n 2._o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o general_n mention_v to_o give_v direction_n and_o show_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o case_n how_o we_o may_v experience_n this_o in_o ourselves_o and_o evidence_n it_o in_o other_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o question_n which_o must_v be_v distinct_o speak_v to_o how_o we_o may_v experience_n
agenda_fw-la of_o the_o church_n and_o thâ—â—eservedly_o for_o this_o persuasion_n be_v build_v on_o infallible_a divine_a testimonâ—â—â—_n the_o communication_n of_o christ_n herein_o and_o our_o participation_n of_o he_o be_v express_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v peculiar_a such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v in_o any_o other_o way_n or_o divine_a ordinance_n whatever_o not_o in_o pray_v not_o in_o preach_v not_o in_o any_o other_o exercise_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n thence_o ensue_v which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o this_o ordinance_n but_o this_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a by_o faith_n not_o carnal_a or_o fleshly_a to_o imagine_v any_o other_o participation_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o faith_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n to_o signify_v the_o real_a communication_n of_o himself_o and_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v whereby_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n nourish_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o himself_o express_v it_o by_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o hereon_o many_o be_v offend_v as_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v intend_v a_o oral_n carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v cannibal_n wherefore_o to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n aright_o in_o this_o mystery_n he_o give_v a_o eternal_a rule_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o such_o expression_n v._o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o communication_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a be_v to_o contradict_v he_o in_o the_o interpretation_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o own_o word_n wherefore_o this_o especial_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o unbeliever_n ought_v all_o partake_v of_o christ_n aswell_o as_o those_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o we_o must_v therefore_o find_v this_o peculiar_a participate_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v diverse_a and_o many_o but_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o four_o head_n 1._o it_o act_v itself_o by_o obedience_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o institution_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o participation_n of_o he_o in_o any_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n whatever_o thaâ—_n be_v peculiarly_a of_o his_o own_o sovereign_a appointment_n and_o that_o in_o and_o with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o unto_o the_o time_n or_o season_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o require_v especial_a act_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o ministry_n or_o prophetical_a office_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n between_o they_o both_o and_o to_o render_v they_o both_o effectual_a unto_o we_o he_o interpose_v a_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v when_o his_o holy_a heart_n be_v in_o the_o high_a exercise_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n sâ—ith_n have_v herein_o a_o especial_a regard_n unto_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o only_o act_v itself_o by_o a_o subjection_n of_o soul_n and_o conscience_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n but_o respect_v also_o the_o exert_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o prophetical_a and_o entrance_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n on_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o those_o other_o circumstance_n of_o it_o which_o recommend_v it_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o believer_n this_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o this_o ordinance_n and_o unto_o this_o way_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o herein_o faith_n in_o its_o due_a exercise_n give_v the_o soul_n a_o intimate_a converse_n with_o christ_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o this_o divine_a ordinance_n a_o peculiar_a representation_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n with_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n thereby_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n howbeit_o herein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o eminent_a representation_n of_o they_o as_o can_v be_v make_v by_o word_n alone_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a image_n of_o christ_n propose_v unto_o we_o intimate_o affect_v our_o whole_a soul_n these_o thing_n namely_o the_o ineffable_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n in_o our_o stead_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v by_o his_o blood_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v herein_o contract_v into_o one_o entire_a proposal_n unto_o our_o soul_n faith_n be_v exercise_v thereon_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o way_n of_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o we_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o distinct_o and_o in_o part_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n &_o edification_n but_o as_o the_o light_n which_o be_v first_o make_v and_o diffuse_v unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n do_v suffice_v to_o enlighten_v it_o in_o a_o general_a way_n yet_o be_v far_o more_o useful_a glorious_a and_o conspicuous_a when_o it_o be_v reduce_v and_o contract_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o truth_n concern_v christ_n as_o they_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o illumination_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o by_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o institution_n they_o be_v contract_v into_o this_o ordinance_n their_o taste_n and_o efficacy_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o communicative_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o be_v our_o faith_n than_o as_o mere_o propose_v by_o part_n and_o parcel_n in_o the_o word_n hereby_o faith_n lead_v the_o soul_n unto_o a_o peculiar_a communion_n with_o christ_n wâ—â—ch_n be_v thereon_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n 3._o i'faith_o herein_o respect_v the_o peculiar_a way_n of_o the_o communication_n and_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o by_o symbol_n or_o sensible_a outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o find_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n in_o reason_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o representation_n that_o be_v make_v herein_o of_o he_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o oblation_n be_v suit_v unto_o faith_n only_o without_o any_o aid_n of_o sense_n or_o imagination_n for_o although_o the_o symbol_n be_v visible_a yet_o their_o relation_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o discernible_a unto_o any_o sense_n or_o reason_n have_v he_o choose_v for_o this_o end_n a_o image_n or_o a_o crucifix_n or_o any_o such_o action_n as_o do_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a and_o sensible_a resemblance_n show_v forth_o his_o passion_n and_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v such_o thing_n be_v find_v out_o unto_o this_o end_n by_o such_o as_o have_v lose_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n herein_o beside_o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o apprehend_v the_o sacramental_a union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o hereby_o the_o one_o
its_o just_a administration_n shall_v not_o attain_v its_o end_n be_v to_o reflect_v the_o great_a dishonour_n upon_o he_o yea_o if_o any_o church_n or_o society_n of_o profess_a christian_n be_v fall_v into_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o the_o discipline_n appoint_v by_o christ_n can_v be_v effectual_a unto_o its_o proper_a end_n christ_n have_v forsake_v that_o church_n or_o society_n beside_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n unto_o all_o its_o end_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o 3._o the_o end_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v the_o order_n peace_n purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o love_n care_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o christ_n over_o it_o and_o a_o testimony_n unto_o his_o future_a judgement_n a_o imagination_n of_o any_o other_o end_n of_o it_o have_v be_v its_o ruin_n and_o thus_o far_o all_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n be_v agree_v at_o least_o in_o word_n none_o dare_v deny_v any_o of_o these_o principle_n no_o not_o to_o secure_v their_o abuse_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o many_o 4._o but_o unto_o they_o all_o we_o must_v also_o add_v and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o discipline_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a only_a and_o have_v all_o its_o effect_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v subjection_n unto_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_v before_o mention_v so_o the_o apostle_n express_o describe_v it_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o end_n as_o of_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o efficacy_n it_o be_v spiritual_o mighty_a to_o god_n unto_o all_o these_o end_n and_o other_o it_o have_v none_o but_o we_o shall_v immediate_o see_v the_o total_a reverse_n of_o this_o order_n in_o a_o image_n substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o 5._o of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o spiritual_a discipline_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n the_o primitive_a christian_n at_o least_o have_v experience_n for_o 300_o year_n the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o its_o order_n peace_n purity_n and_o holiness_n but_o the_o spiritual_a efficacy_n of_o this_o discipline_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o profess_a christian_n neither_o do_v it_o fail_v therein_o nor_o be_v the_o church_n any_o long_o preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o purity_n than_o whilst_o they_o have_v this_o discipline_n alone_o for_o their_o preservation_n without_o the_o least_o contribution_n of_o assistance_n from_o secular_a power_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v operate_v on_o the_o outward_a concern_v of_o mankind_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n give_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o use_n and_o efficacy_n still_o unto_o all_o church_n but_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o those_o internal_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o gospel_n institution_n effectual_a wherefore_o all_o sense_n and_o experience_n hereof_o of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v utter_o lose_v among_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n neither_o those_o who_o have_v assume_v a_o pretence_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o nor_o those_o towards_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o do_v affect_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n they_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n altogether_o useless_a in_o the_o church_n wherein_o none_o of_o any_o sort_n will_v be_v concern_v what_o shall_v they_o now_o do_v what_o course_n shall_v they_o take_v shall_v they_o renounce_v all_o those_o principle_n of_o truth_n concern_v it_o which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o exclude_v it_o both_o name_n and_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o probable_o will_v have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o have_v they_o not_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o wrest_v the_o pretence_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o unspeakable_a advantage_n wherefore_o they_o contrive_v and_o make_v a_o horrid_a image_n of_o the_o holy_a spiritual_a rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o image_n it_o be_v consist_v in_o outward_a force_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o person_n liberty_n and_o life_n of_o man_n exercise_v with_o weapon_n mighty_a through_o the_o devil_n to_o cast_v man_n into_o prison_n and_o to_o destroy_v they_o hereby_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lose_v a_o engine_n be_v frame_v under_o its_o name_n and_o pretence_n unto_o its_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n it_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o set_v up_o a_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o law_n court_n fines_n mulct_n imprisonment_n and_o burn_n but_o that_o they_o have_v utter_o lose_v in_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v to_o be_v lose_v in_o other_o concern_v all_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o herein_o they_o lay_v it_o aside_o as_o a_o useless_a tool_n that_o may_v do_v some_o service_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n whilst_o there_o be_v spiritual_a life_n and_o sense_n leave_v among_o christian_n but_o as_o unto_o they_o and_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o the_o deformity_n of_o this_o image_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o its_o universal_a dissimilitude_n unto_o that_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v and_o which_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o several_a degree_n whereby_o it_o be_v forge_v frame_v and_o erect_v with_o the_o occasion_n and_o advantage_n take_v for_o its_o exaltation_n will_v take_v up_o much_o time_n to_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v subtle_o interweave_v with_o other_o abomination_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n until_o it_o become_v the_o very_a life_n or_o animate_v principle_n of_o antichristianism_n for_o however_o man_n may_v set_v light_n by_o the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o its_o spiritual_a power_n or_o efficacy_n towards_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o rejection_n of_o it_o and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o horrid_a image_n of_o worldly_a power_n domination_n and_o force_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o under_o its_o name_n be_v that_o which_o begin_v carry_v on_o and_o yet_o maintain_v the_o fatal_a apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o one_o particular_a on_o the_o change_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o together_o with_o it_o the_o set_n up_o of_o mauzzins_n or_o a_o image_n or_o god_n of_o force_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o change_v all_o the_o end_n of_o that_o discipline_n and_o to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o they_o also_o for_o this_o new_a instrument_n of_o outward_a force_n be_v of_o no_o use_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v as_o be_v declare_v the_o spiritual_a peace_n purity_n love_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n outward_a force_n be_v no_o way_n meet_v to_o attain_v any_o of_o these_o end_n wherefore_o they_o must_v make_v a_o image_n of_o these_o also_o or_o substitute_v some_o dead_a form_n in_o their_o room_n and_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a subjection_n unto_o the_o pope_n according_a unto_o all_o the_o rule_n order_n and_o canon_n which_o they_o shall_v invent_v uniformity_n herein_o and_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v all_o the_o end_n which_o they_o will_v allow_v unto_o their_o church_n discipline_n and_o thâ—se_a thing_n hang_v well_o together_o for_o nothing_o but_o outward_a force_n by_o law_n and_o penalty_n be_v fit_a to_o attain_v this_o end_n so_o be_v there_o a_o image_n compose_v and_o erect_v of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o bless_a end_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n outward_a force_n and_o feign_a subjection_n for_o hardly_o can_v a_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o the_o world_n of_o any_o man_n who_o ever_o bow_v down_o to_o this_o image_n or_o submit_v unto_o any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n out_o of_o a_o
conscientious_a respect_n unto_o it_o force_n and_o fear_v rule_v all_o this_o be_v that_o discipline_n in_o who_o execution_n the_o blood_n of_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o holy_a martyr_n have_v be_v shed_v that_o wherein_o all_o the_o vital_a spirit_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v act_v themselves_o and_o whereby_o it_o do_v subsist_v and_o although_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n set_v up_o by_o the_o dragon_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o wise_o accommodate_v unto_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n among_o they_o for_o be_v both_o blind_a and_o carnal_a and_o have_v thereby_o lose_v all_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v become_v a_o herd_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v govern_v or_o rule_v any_o other_o way_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o must_v abide_v till_o the_o vail_n of_o blindness_n be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o there_o alone_o be_v liberty_n sect_n vii_o unto_o the_o forego_n particular_a instance_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v yet_o add_v one_o more_o general_a which_o be_v indeed_o comprehensive_a of_o they_o all_o or_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v a_o root-bearing_a gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o this_o be_v concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n what_o belong_v unto_o this_o catholic_n church_n what_o be_v comprise_v in_o its_o communion_n the_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o it_o be_v the_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1.10_o his_o body_n his_o spouse_n or_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n the_o glorious_a temple_n wherein_o god_n do_v dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n a_o holy_a mystical_a society_n purchase_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n or_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o those_o whereof_o it_o do_v consist_v hence_o they_o with_o he_o as_o the_o body_n with_o its_o head_n be_v mystical_o call_v christ_n 1_o cor_n 12.12_o and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o it_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v already_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n as_o unto_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o this_o world_n both_o these_o constitute_v one_o family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ephes_n 3.15_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n one_o mystical-body_n one_o catholic_n church_n and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n between_o these_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o family_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o equal_o purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o unite_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o head_n have_v both_o of_o they_o effectual_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o of_o a_o three_o part_n of_o this_o church_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n in_o a_o temporary_a state_n participant_a somewhat_o of_o heaven_n and_o somewhat_o of_o hell_n call_v purgatory_n the_o scripture_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o this_o church_n even_o as_o unto_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a effect_n next_o unto_o the_o form_n and_o production_n of_o its_o head_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n and_o grace_n will_v extend_v themselves_o unto_o here_o below_o but_o these_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o state_n be_v visible_a only_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n yea_o it_o be_v perfect_o see_v and_o know_v only_o to_o christ_n himself_o we_o see_v it_o obscure_o in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o revelation_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o according_a unto_o our_o participate_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v but_o that_o spiritual_a light_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discern_a of_o this_o glory_n be_v lose_v among_o those_o of_o who_o we_o treat_v they_o can_v see_v no_o reality_n nor_o beauty_n in_o these_o thing_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o advantage_n unto_o they_o for_o upon_o their_o principle_n of_o the_o utter_a uncertainty_n of_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o satisfactory_a persuasion_n of_o any_o concernment_n in_o it_o but_o they_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n which_o with_o mysterious_a artifices_fw-la they_o have_v turn_v unto_o their_o own_o incredible_a secular_a advantage_n this_o be_v that_o whereof_o they_o boast_v appropriate_v it_o unto_o themselves_o and_o make_v it_o a_o pretence_n of_o destroy_v other_o what_o lie_v in_o they_o both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o unto_o this_o end_n they_o have_v form_v the_o most_o deform_a and_o detestable_a image_n of_o it_o that_o ever_o the_o world_n behold_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o they_o own_o and_o which_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v instead_o of_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o company_n or_o society_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o whole_a society_n there_o be_v no_o one_o real_a christian_a grace_n require_v nor_o spiritual_a union_n unto_o christ_n the_o head_n but_o only_o a_o outside_n profession_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o express_o contend_v a_o society_n unite_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o its_o head_n by_o a_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n whereby_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o cause_n constitute_v that_o catholic_n church_n which_o they_o be_v which_o be_v compact_v in_o itself_o by_o horrid_a bond_n and_o ligament_n for_o the_o end_n of_o ambition_n worldly_a domination_n and_o avarice_n a_o catholic_n church_n open_o wicked_a in_o the_o generality_n of_o its_o ruler_n and_o they_o that_o be_v rule_v and_o in_o its_o state_n cruel_a oppressive_a and_o die_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n innumerable_a this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v set_v up_o and_o it_o have_v be_v as_o the_o image_n of_o moloch_n that_o have_v devour_v and_o consume_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n who_o cry_n when_o their_o cruel_a stepmother_n pity_v they_o not_o and_o when_o their_o pretend_a ghostly_a father_n cast_v they_o into_o the_o flame_n come_v up_o unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o their_o blood_n still_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n on_o this_o idolatrous_a generation_n yet_o be_v this_o pretence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n press_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o with_o so_o many_o sophistical_a artifices_fw-la through_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v propose_v with_o the_o allurement_n of_o so_o many_o secular_a advantage_n and_o impose_v ofttimes_o on_o christian_n with_o so_o much_o force_n and_o cruelty_n that_o nothing_o can_v secure_v we_o from_o the_o admission_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o mean_v before_o insist_v on_o a_o spiritual_a light_n be_v necessary_a hereunto_o to_o discern_v the_o internal_a spiritual_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n where_o this_o be_v in_o its_o power_n all_o the_o painting_n and_o dress_n of_o their_o deform_a image_n will_v fall_v off_o from_o it_o and_o its_o abominable_a filth_n will_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v and_o this_o will_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o effectual_a experience_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v derive_v from_o christ_n the_o sole_a head_n of_o this_o church_n whereby_o they_o be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o power_n life_n and_o sweetness_n hereof_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n unto_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o pretend_a order_n of_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o head_n by_o these_o mean_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o grow_v
of_o obedience_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v the_o whole_a person_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o towards_o perfection_n see_v 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 2d_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o he_o who_o be_v constant_o engage_v in_o that_o work_n with_o success_n will_v see_v the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o any_o other_o pretend_a way_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n here_o or_o hereafter_o the_o consequent_a of_o these_o thing_n be_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o they_o be_v assure_v pledge_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o where_o this_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o purgatory_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v build_v on_o these_o foundation_n that_o no_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o justify_v state_n can_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o purgatory_n this_o than_o will_v assure_o keep_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o contempt_n of_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o false_a relief_n for_o sinner_n under_o disquietment_n of_o mind_n for_o want_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n sect_n xi_o some_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o abomination_n i_o shall_v yet_o mention_v but_o with_o more_o brevity_n and_o sundry_a other_o must_v at_o present_a be_v pass_v over_o without_o a_o discovery_n it_o be_v grant_v among_o all_o christian_n that_o all_o our_o help_n our_o relief_n our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n be_v from_o christ_n alone_o this_o be_v include_v in_o all_o his_o relation_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o his_o office_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o less_o general_o acknowledge_v at_o least_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o clear_a and_o positive_a in_o it_o that_o we_o receive_v and_o derive_v all_o our_o supply_n of_o relief_n from_o christ_n by_o faith_n other_o way_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o he_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o wherefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o all_o supply_n relief_n and_o deliverance_n but_o these_o man_n can_v find_v no_o life_n nor_o power_n herein_o at_o least_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o somewhat_o may_v be_v do_v this_o way_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v it_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o it_o they_o must_v have_v a_o way_n more_o ready_a and_o easy_a expose_v to_o the_o capacity_n and_o ability_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n good_a and_o bad_a yea_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n unto_o this_o end_n a_o image_n therefore_o must_v be_v set_v up_o for_o common_a use_n instead_o of_o this_o spiritual_a application_n unto_o christ_n for_o relief_n and_o this_o be_v the_o make_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n let_v a_o man_n but_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o his_o forehead_n his_o breast_n or_o the_o like_a which_o he_o may_v as_o easy_o do_v as_o take_v up_o or_o cast_v away_o a_o straw_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v to_o engage_v christ_n unto_o his_o assistance_n at_o any_o time_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o they_o ascribe_v hereunto_o be_v innumerable_a but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o idol_n a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n invent_v and_o set_v up_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o carnal_a mind_n of_o man_n with_o a_o presumptuous_a supposition_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o spiritual_o laborious_a exercise_n of_o faith_n a_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o derivation_n of_o all_o supply_n of_o spiritual_a life_n grace_n and_o strength_n with_o deliverance_n and_o supply_n from_o jesus_n christ_n will_v secure_v believer_n from_o give_v heed_n unto_o this_o trifle_a deceit_n sect_n xii_o one_o thing_n more_o among_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n may_v be_v mention_v it_o be_v a_o notion_n of_o truth_n which_o derive_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o those_o who_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o divine_a worship_n shall_v be_v careful_a that_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a without_o any_o offensive_a defilement_n this_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o give_v testimony_n unto_o and_o god_n confirm_v it_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n but_o what_o be_v these_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n which_o make_v we_o unmeet_a to_o approach_v unto_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o they_o the_o gospel_n alone_o declare_v and_o it_o do_v in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o plain_o reveal_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o conscience_n so_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n see_v heb._n 9.14_o chap._n 10.19_o 20_o 21._o but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n mysterious_a nothing_o but_o spiritual_a light_n and_o save_a faith_n can_v direct_v we_o herein_o man_n destitute_a of_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v a_o experience_n of_o purification_n in_o the_o way_n wherefore_o they_o retain_v the_o notion_n of_o truth_n itself_o but_o make_v a_o image_n of_o it_o for_o their_o use_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o ludicrous_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v namely_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o with_o that_o they_o call_v holy_a water_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o sacred_a worship_n which_o yet_o also_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o pagan_n so_o stupid_a and_o sottish_a be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v suffer_v their_o soul_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o ruin_v by_o such_o vain_a superstitious_a trifle_n this_o discourse_n have_v already_o proceed_v unto_o a_o great_a length_n than_o be_v at_o first_o intend_v and_o will_v be_v so_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o look_v into_o all_o part_n of_o this_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n and_o expose_v to_o view_v all_o the_o abomination_n in_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o put_v a_o close_a unto_o it_o in_o one_o or_o two_o instance_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v boast_v itself_o as_o retain_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o have_v destroy_v they_o and_o set_v up_o corrupt_a image_n of_o their_o own_o in_o their_o stead_n sect_n xiii_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o mortification_n that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o important_a evangelical_n duty_n but_o also_o of_o indispensable_a necessity_n unto_o salvation_n all_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o themselves_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v also_o clear_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o with_o its_o cause_n and_o in_o what_o act_n and_o duty_n it_o do_v consist_v for_o it_o be_v frequent_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o crucify_a of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n with_o all_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o mortification_n must_v be_v the_o bring_n of_o something_o to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o die_a of_o sin_n consist_v in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o all_o vicious_a habit_n and_o inclination_n arise_v from_o the_o original_a depravation_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o weaken_n and_o graduate_n extirpation_n or_o destruction_n of_o they_o in_o their_o root_n principle_n and_o operation_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n to_o act_v universal_o from_o the_o contrary_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n the_o mean_n on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n whereby_o this_o be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v in_o believer_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o to_o make_v a_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n itself_o and_o that_o as_o we_o be_v implant_v by_o he_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o be_v crucify_v and_o make_v dead_a unto_o sin_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n do_v abound_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o on_o the_o part_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o crucify_v whereby_o they_o derive_v virtue_n from_o he_o for_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o this_o
exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o diligence_n and_o perseverance_n in_o all_o holy_a duty_n of_o prayer_n with_o fast_v godly_a sorrow_n daily_o renew_v repentance_n with_o a_o continual_a watch_n against_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o sin_n herein_o consist_v principal_o that_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o conflict_n that_o believer_n be_v call_v unto_o this_o be_v all_o the_o kill_a work_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o of_o kill_v other_o man_n for_o religion_n be_v of_o a_o latter_a date_n and_o another_o original_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o obedience_n wherein_o they_o have_v more_o experience_n of_o the_o necessity_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o principle_n of_o truth_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o mortification_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o she_o pretend_v high_o unto_o it_o above_o any_o other_o christian_a society_n the_o mortification_n of_o their_o devotionist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a argument_n which_o they_o plead_v to_o draw_v unwary_a soul_n over_o unto_o their_o superstition_n yet_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pretence_n unto_o it_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o experience_n of_o its_o nature_n with_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n therein_o and_o have_v therefore_o frame_v a_o image_n of_o it_o unto_o themselves_o for_o 1._o they_o place_v the_o eminency_n and_o height_n of_o it_o in_o a_o monastical_a life_n and_o pretend_a retirement_n from_o the_o world_n but_o this_o may_v be_v have_v be_v in_o all_o or_o the_o most_o without_o the_o least_o real_a work_n of_o mortification_n in_o their_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o these_o monastic_a votary_n but_o may_v be_v comply_v withal_o without_o the_o least_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o beside_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n which_o they_o commend_v under_o this_o name_n be_v neither_o appoint_v in_o nor_o approve_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v most_o renown_v for_o their_o severity_n therein_o be_v man_n of_o blood_n promote_a the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o multitude_n of_o christian_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o evangelical_n grace_n for_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 2._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o they_o prescribe_v and_o use_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n direct_v unto_o by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o multiply_v confession_n to_o priest_n irregular_a ridiculous_a fast_n penance_n self-macerations_a of_o the_o body_n unlawful_a vow_n self-devised_n rule_v of_o discipline_n and_o habit_n with_o the_o like_a trinket_n innumerable_a hence_o whatever_o their_o design_n be_v they_o may_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o issue_n what_o aaron_n say_v of_o his_o idol_n i_o cast_v the_o gold_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o come_v out_o this_o calf_n they_o have_v bring_v forth_o only_o a_o image_n of_o mortification_n divert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v real_o and_o spiritual_o so_o and_o under_o this_o pretence_n they_o have_v form_v a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n that_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v unto_o some_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o mortification_n on_o their_o principle_n and_o by_o the_o mean_v design_v unto_o that_o end_n have_v be_v make_v ready_a thereby_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n wherefore_o the_o mortification_n which_o they_o retain_v and_o whereof_o they_o boast_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o wretched_a image_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o so_o substitute_v in_o its_o room_n and_o embrace_v by_o such_o as_o have_v never_o attain_v any_o experience_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o power_n of_o gospel-grace_n in_o the_o real_a mortification_n of_o sin_n sect_n fourteen_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v good_a work_n the_o second_o evangelical_n duty_n whereof_o they_o boast_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o good_a work_n unto_o salvation_n according_a unto_o man_n opportunity_n and_o ability_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o this_o world_n consist_v in_o our_o abound_v in_o they_o but_o their_o principle_n their_o nature_n their_o motive_n their_o use_n their_o end_n be_v all_o declare_v and_o limit_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o what_o may_v seem_v material_o the_o same_o in_o those_o which_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o unbeliever_n in_o brief_a they_o be_v the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o true_a believer_n only_o and_o they_o be_v in_o they_o effect_n of_o divine_a grace_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o their_o glory_n which_o the_o scripture_n insist_o upon_o be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n yet_o be_v they_o utter_o exclude_v from_o any_o influence_n unto_o the_o ju-stification_a of_o sinner_n so_o there_o be_v never_o any_o work_n evangelical_o good_a perform_v by_o any_o who_o be_v not_o before_o free_o justify_v unto_o these_o good_a work_n those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v lay_v a_o vehement_a claim_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o only_a patron_n of_o they_o and_o pleader_n for_o they_o but_o they_o have_v also_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o set_v up_o a_o deform_a image_n of_o they_o in_o defiance_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o work_v they_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o so_o far_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o free_a will_n as_o to_o render_v they_o meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o have_v confine_v they_o partly_o unto_o act_n of_o superstitious_a devotion_n partly_o unto_o those_o of_o charity_n and_o principal_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o such_o be_v the_o building_n of_o monastery_n nunnery_n and_o such_o pretend_a religious_a house_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o swarm_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o superstition_n and_o debauchery_n they_o make_v they_o meritorious_a satisfactory_a yea_o some_o of_o they_o which_o they_o call_v of_o supererrogation_n above_o all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o condignity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n make_v it_o of_o work_n and_o so_o not_o of_o grace_n with_o many_o other_o defile_v imagination_n but_o whatever_o be_v do_v from_o these_o principle_n and_o for_o these_o end_n be_v utter_o foreign_a unto_o those_o good_a work_n which_o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o new_a or_o evangelical_n obedience_n but_o have_v as_o in_o other_o case_n lose_v all_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o work_a believer_n unto_o this_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n they_o have_v set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o they_o in_o defiance_n of_o christ_n his_o grace_n and_o his_o gospel_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o abomination_n which_o be_v portray_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o more_o will_v be_v add_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n itself_o which_o god_n willing_a shall_v ensue_v in_o another_o way_n these_o be_v the_o shadow_n which_o they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o spiritual_a light_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o their_o power_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o although_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o express_o condemn_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v the_o mind_n of_o true_a believer_n from_o the_o admission_n of_o they_o yet_o their_o establishment_n against_o all_o plea_n pretence_n and_o force_v for_o a_o compliance_n with_o they_o depend_v on_o their_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o every_o gospel-truth_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n in_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o transform_v our_o mind_n into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n
9_o 10._o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o father_n be_v more_o forward_o to_o give_v then_o earthly_a parent_n bread_n to_o their_o hungry_a child_n take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v this_o holy_a spirit_n deliver_v up_o yourselves_o to_o his_o guidance_n and_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o he_o will_v lead_v you_o far_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o glorify_v christ_n joh._n 16_o 14._o by_o cause_v you_o to_o see_v more_o of_o his_o beauty_n more_o of_o his_o glory_n 7._o take_v heed_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n harken_v to_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 14_o 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o reference_n to_o christ_n v._o 2._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n in_o broach_v of_o heresy_n have_v strike_v at_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n arrius_n of_o old_a deny_v his_o godhead_n eutyches_n his_o manhood_n nestorius_n deny_v the_o union_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n pelagius_n oppose_v his_o grace_n and_o antichrist_n will_v fain_o banish_v his_o gospel_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v look_v unto_o as_o the_o only_a mediator_n you_o that_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n harken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o stranger_n but_o flee_v from_o they_o be_v not_o like_a child_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o you_o will_v become_v perfect_a man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o attain_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4_o 13_o 14._o 8._o abstain_v from_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n these_o put_v out_o the_o soul_n eyâ—_n and_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n these_o lust_n be_v call_v deceitful_a and_o foolish_a lust_n for_o they_o make_v mere_a fool_n of_o those_o that_o make_v provision_n to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o clean_a your_o heart_n be_v from_o pride_n envy_n passion_n malice_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n the_o clear_a will_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o ephesian_n chap._n 4_o 22_o 23._o to_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o then_o add_v be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n so_o col._n 3_o 5_o 10._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o follow_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o 9_o associate_v yourselves_o with_o they_o who_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n solomon_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_n shâ—ll_v be_v wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v prov._n 13_o 20._o value_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a company_n and_o like_o they_o best_o when_o they_o show_v the_o best_a of_o themselves_o and_o most_o of_o all_o manifest_a that_o light_n and_o heat_n that_o be_v in_o they_o oh_o what_o a_o improvement_n may_v saint_n make_v one_o of_o another_o as_o to_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o consolation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v â—ne_a to_o â—â—other_n and_o to_o themselves_o also_o the_o weak_a christian_n shall_v learn_v of_o the_o strong_a especial_o of_o their_o teacher_n and_o teacher_n themselves_o by_o iâ—â—â—â—ing_v light_n to_o other_o will_v find_v then_o own_o light_n increase_v 7._o ego_fw-la ex_fw-la corum_fw-la numero_fw-la i_o essâ—_n profiteor_fw-la qui_fw-la scribunt_fw-la proficiendo_fw-la &_o scribendo_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la august_n epist_n 7._o knowledge_n be_v like_o the_o widow_n oil_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o the_o more_o it_o be_v augment_v 10._o let_v your_o end_n in_o desire_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v right_a not_o that_o you_o may_v be_v paâ—â—_n up_o in_o your_o own_o mind_n or_o admire_v by_o man_n but_o that_o christ_n may_v bâ—_n more_o admire_v and_o esteem_v by_o you_o if_o knowledge_n pull_v you_o up_o you_o â—re_n not_o real_o great_a and_o grow_v but_o only_o swell_v and_o disease_v temp._n apparet_fw-la christus_fw-la humilis_fw-la ad_fw-la superbos_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la superbia_fw-la non_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la sed_fw-la tumour_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la tume_n videtur_fw-la magâ—â—â—sed_v non_fw-la est_fw-la saâ—_n num_fw-la augustin_n serm._n 27._o de_fw-fr temp._n as_o a_o father_n observe_v superbia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la magnitude_n sed_fw-la tumour_n more_o talent_n will_v be_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n if_o you_o ask_v more_o that_o you_o may_v improve_v they_o let_v this_o be_v your_o design_n in_o desire_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v grow_v exceed_o that_o your_o love_n may_v grow_v more_o ardent_a and_o that_o over_o all_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n christ_n may_v know_v the_o pre-eminence_n long_o to_o know_v he_o better_o that_o this_o knowledge_n may_v more_o perfect_o cleanse_v both_o your_o heart_n and_o conversation_n follow_v on_o to_o know_v he_o that_o you_o may_v follow_v hard_a after_o he_o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o use_v and_o improvement_n you_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o christ_n know_v and_o here_o i_o may_v speak_v large_o first_o of_o all_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n you_o that_o be_v in_o this_o state_n must_v needs_o he_o also_o without_o hope_n and_o with_o we_o god_n in_o the_o world_n you_o that_o be_v such_o pray_v consider_v what_o you_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o serious_o weigh_v with_o yourselves_o whether_o you_o have_v reason_n still_o to_o slight_v he_o much_o good_a have_v be_v tell_v you_o concern_v he_o and_o none_o but_o a_o lie_a spirit_n can_v suggest_v and_o a_o foolish_a heart_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v best_a still_o to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o christ_n call_v after_o you_o to_o this_o day_n though_o you_o have_v long_o reject_v he_o behold_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n prov._n 3.20_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a oh_o that_o at_o length_n you_o will_v he_o prevail_v with_o to_o come_v to_o he_o i_o shall_v only_o use_v these_o two_o argument_n to_o persuade_v you_o 1._o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o very_a must_v of_o you_o upon_o your_o return_v and_o believe_v he_o will_v take_v you_o with_o all_o your_o fault_n and_o obtain_v your_o full_a and_o free_a pardon_n he_o will_v take_v you_o with_o all_o your_o debt_n and_o cross_v your_o score_n cancel_v your_o bond_n though_o you_o debt_n amount_v to_o many_o thousand_o talent_n he_o will_v take_v you_o with_o all_o your_o infirmity_n though_o â—ever_o so_o soul_n and_o loathsome_a and_o heal_v and_o cleanse_v your_o soul_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o be_v apprehend_v of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3_o 12._o and_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n apprehend_v he_o and_o gracious_o receive_v he_o who_o do_v he_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n 〈◊〉_d persecutor_n and_o injurious_a and_o yet_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n iâ—_n tâ—e_v apostle_n have_v ransack_v all_o he_o can_v hardly_o have_v find_v a_o worse_a â—rue_a theâ—_n those_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o fornicatour_n idolater_n adulterer_n effeminate_a abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n thief_n covetous_a drunkard_n reviler_n extortioner_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v first_o and_o save_v afterward_o here_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o the_o very_o worst_a to_o come_v to_o this_o gracious_a this_o mighty_a saviour_n 2._o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v himself_o to_o you_o so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o be_v and_o have_v shall_v be_v you_o you_o be_v not_o only_o call_v but_o wooâ—d_v you_o be_v solicit_v to_o give_v your_o conâ—ent_a marriage_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o bâ—â—_n match_n of_o all_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o be_v his_o he_o be_v much_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v you_o oh_o wonder_n at_o his_o condescend_v love_n wonder_v at_o your_o own_o madness_n in_o stand_v out_o and_o present_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o jesus_n say_v lord_n we_o repent_v we_o believe_v help_v thâ—â—_n our_o and_z â—â—belief_n and_o heal_v the_o impenitency_n and_o â—ardness_n of_o our_o heart_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o at_o present_a to_o the_o
comprize_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o brethren_n and_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n if_o christian_n thus_o love_v one_o another_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n will_v be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o bless_a society_n above_o three_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n the_o product_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o amiable_a excellency_n that_o render_v he_o infinite_o worthy_a of_o the_o high_a affection_n and_o from_o the_o bless_a benefit_n of_o creation_n preservation_n redemption_n and_o glorification_n that_o we_o expect_v from_o his_o pure_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o most_o clear_a and_o essential_a character_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o most_o peculiar_o distinguish_v he_o from_o unrenewed_a man_n however_o accomplish_v by_o civil_a virtue_n now_o the_o internal_a exercise_n of_o love_n to_o god_n in_o the_o valuation_n of_o his_o favour_n as_o that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o life_n in_o earnest_a desire_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o ravish_a joy_n in_o the_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n in_o mourn_v for_o what_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o soul_n but_o with_o this_o there_o be_v inseparable_o join_v a_o true_a and_o visible_a declaration_n of_o our_o love_n in_o obediencâ—_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 3.16_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o most_o real_a and_o undeceitful_a expression_n of_o it_o that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o obedience_n that_o spring_v from_o love_n be_v 1._o uniform_a and_o universal_a for_o that_o two_o principal_a and_o necessary_a effect_n of_o love_n be_v a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o please_v god_n and_o a_o equal_a care_n not_o to_o displease_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o signification_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o holy_a will_n and_o the_o do_v of_o it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o he_o both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o his_o authority_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o purity_n he_o declare_v that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o the_o most_o costly_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a peremptory_a repugnance_n between_o love_n to_o he_o and_o despise_v his_o command_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o love_n incline_v the_o soul_n to_o obey_v all_o god_n precept_n not_o only_o those_o of_o easy_a observation_n but_o the_o most_o difficult_a and_o distasteful_a to_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n run_v through_o all_o and_o his_o holiness_n shine_v in_o all_o servile_a fear_n be_v a_o partial_a principle_n and_o cause_v a_o unequal_a respect_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n it_o restrain_v from_o sin_n of_o great_a guilt_n from_o such_o disorderly_a and_o dissolute_a action_n at_o which_o conscience_n take_v fire_n but_o other_o be_v indulge_v it_o excite_v to_o good_a work_n of_o some_o kind_n but_o neglect_v other_o that_o be_v equal_o necessary_a but_o love_n regard_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o all_o its_o injunction_n and_o prohibition_n not_o mere_o to_o please_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o sting_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n but_o to_o please_v the_o lawgiver_n 2._o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n be_v accurate_a and_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o former_a the_o divine_a law_n be_v a_o rule_n not_o only_o for_o our_o outward_a conversation_n but_o of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o the_o interior_a working_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v open_a before_o god_n thus_o it_o require_v religious_a service_n not_o only_o in_o the_o external_a performance_n but_o those_o reverend_a holy_a affection_n those_o pure_a aim_n wherein_o the_o life_n and_o beauty_n the_o spirit_n and_o true_a value_n of_o divine_a worship_n consist_v thus_o it_o command_v the_o duty_n of_o equity_n charity_n and_o sobriety_n all_o civil_a and_o natural_a duty_n for_o divine_a end_n to_o please_v and_o glorify_v god_n 13.16_o heb._n 13.16_o it_o forbid_v all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o gross_a act_n but_o the_o inward_a lust_n that_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o they_o now_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a perfection_n it_o be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 10.31_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o comprehensive_a grace_n but_o in_o that_o it_o draw_v forth_o all_o the_o active_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o obey_v it_o in_o a_o exact_a manner_n this_o cause_v a_o tender_a sense_n of_o our_o fail_n and_o a_o severe_a circumspection_n over_o our_o way_n that_o nothing_o be_v allow_v that_o be_v displease_v to_o the_o divine_a eye_n since_o the_o most_o excellent_a saint_n be_v god_n chief_a favourite_n love_n make_v the_o holy_a soul_n to_o strive_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o all_o possible_a degree_n of_o purity_n thus_o st._n paul_n in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o imperial_a command_a affection_n declare_v 11._o phil._n 3.10_o 11._o it_o be_v zealous_a endeavour_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o immortal_a state_n 5.3_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o 3._o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n be_v choose_v and_o pleasant_a this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o heavenly_a affection_n imagine_v that_o a_o solicitous_a diligent_a respect_n to_o all_o god_n precept_n be_v a_o melancholy_a task_n but_o it_o be_v delightful_a to_o the_o saint_n for_o obedience_n be_v the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o love_n to_o god_n the_o paradise_n of_o holy_a soul_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n and_o the_o restraint_n from_o such_o object_n as_o powerful_o insinuate_v and_o engage_v carnal_a heart_n be_v with_o a_o free_a complacency_n to_o a_o saint_n than_o a_o sensual_a fruition_n of_o they_o the_o sharp_a suffering_n for_o religion_n be_v allay_v nay_o sweeten_v to_o a_o saint_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v then_o most_o sincere_o strong_o and_o pure_o act_v the_o apostle_n more_o rejoice_v in_o sharp_a tribulation_n for_o christ_n sake_n than_o in_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o the_o love_n of_o god_n produce_v persevere_v obedience_n servile_a compliance_n be_v inconstant_a a_o slave_n hate_v the_o duty_n he_o perform_v and_o love_v the_o sin_n he_o dare_v not_o commit_v therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v release_v from_o his_o chain_n and_o his_o fear_n his_o obedience_n cease_v but_o a_o son_n be_v perfect_o please_v with_o his_o father_n will_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n be_v correspondent_a to_o it_o he_o that_o be_v press_v by_o fear_n to_o serve_v in_o a_o army_n will_v desert_n his_o colour_n the_o first_o opportunity_n but_o a_o volunteer_n that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o valour_n and_o of_o his_o country_n lists_z himself_z will_v continue_v in_o the_o service_n the_o motion_n that_o be_v cause_v by_o outward_a poise_n will_v cease_v when_o the_o weight_n be_v down_o but_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n be_v continual_a and_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n plant_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o christian_n four_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o willing_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n we_o may_v convince_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o his_o child_n there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a union_n between_o these_o two_o grace_n and_o the_o one_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o other_o godliness_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n be_v join_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o where_o this_o affection_n of_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v sincere_a and_o gracious_a there_o will_v be_v a_o entire_a and_o joyful_a respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o consider_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o divine_a command_n require_v this_o love_n these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o this_o precept_n so_o often_o repeat_v and_o powerful_o reinforce_v by_o he_o make_v so_o deep_a a_o impression_n on_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o their_o estate_n
million_o of_o such_o as_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n of_o the_o old_a world_n or_o to_o keep_v the_o body_n from_o destruction_n of_o those_o wretch_n that_o perish_v by_o fire_n in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n but_o when_o soul_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v perish_v he_o come_v nay_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v god_n will_n in_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o what_o do_v he_o suffer_v what_o do_v he_o not_o suffer_v here_o we_o must_v draw_v a_o vail_n as_o that_o painter_n do_v who_o can_v not_o express_v grief_n enough_o to_o the_o life_n go_v with_o christ_n a_o little_a can_v you_o watch_v a_o hour_n with_o he_o to_o contemplate_v this_o go_v into_o the_o garden_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n to_o golgotha_n behold_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n hear_v his_o strong_a sigh_n and_o groan_n they_o will_v break_v thy_o heart_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v and_o break_v it_o must_v be_v and_o why_o do_v god_n suffer_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o be_v thus_o torment_v why_o god_n will_v rather_o afflict_v he_o for_o a_o time_n than_o lose_v our_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o why_o do_v christ_n who_o may_v have_v choose_v otherwise_o so_o free_o give_v his_o cheek_n to_o the_o smiter_n why_o only_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o our_o soul_n which_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o perish_v indeed_o the_o text_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exchange_n for_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o phrase_n borrow_v from_o former_a time_n when_o man_n do_v not_o pay_v in_o coin_n for_o what_o they_o buy_v but_o do_v exchange_v commodity_n for_o commodity_n as_o yet_o in_o some_o of_o our_o island_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o do_v imply_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o no_o not_o the_o world_n that_o bear_v a_o parity_n of_o value_n with_o the_o soul_n now_o though_o this_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o our_o soul_n outvyes_a in_o worth_a the_o whole_a world_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o nay_o it_o be_v sufficient_a be_v it_o but_o apply_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o how_o high_o do_v god_n prize_v a_o soul_n see_v that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v purchase_v he_o ask_v and_o will_v receive_v no_o less_o a_o rate_n for_o it_o from_o his_o own_o son_n than_o his_o life-blood_n and_o yet_o man_n barter_v it_o away_o as_o judas_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v our_o saviour_n for_o thirty_o penny_n at_o what_o rate_n how_o low_a soever_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n will_v give_v for_o it_o 2._o i_o may_v add_v unto_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n for_o our_o soul_n his_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o too_o that_o it_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n that_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a temple_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v as_o far_o exceed_v it_o it_o be_v true_a our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o but_o they_o be_v only_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v animate_v by_o such_o soul_n otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v no_o more_o dignify_v than_o any_o other_o clay_n or_o earth_n that_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o knock_v and_o stay_v and_o wait_v for_o entrance_n into_o our_o soul_n until_o to_o speak_v with_o scripture_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n his_o head_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o be_v grieve_v at_o any_o repulse_n unkindness_n or_o denial_n he_o meet_v with_o nay_o that_o god_n where_o he_o be_v entertain_v shall_v never_o leave_v or_o depart_v from_o a_o soul_n nay_o with_o his_o good_a will_n will_v not_o absent_v himself_o for_o one_o moment_n from_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o declare_v his_o great_a love_n unto_o it_o and_o esteem_v of_o it_o nay_o by_o thus_o love_v of_o it_o he_o make_v it_o worthy_a and_o valuable_a whatsoever_o it_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v 3._o god_n value_v of_o our_o soul_n appear_v in_o the_o care_n and_o pain_n which_o he_o take_v for_o our_o soul_n daily_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o have_v institute_v mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o obtain_v our_o soul_n nay_o to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o these_o be_v his_o ordinance_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n he_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o prophet_n as_o one_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o send_v his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n jer._n 7.13_o 25._o he_o neglect_v no_o time_n with_o the_o very_a first_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v seize_v upon_o we_o and_o cry_v to_o we_o return_n why_o will_v you_o die_v 2._o nay_o second_o he_o bear_v with_o we_o and_o exercise_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o patience_n towards_o we_o if_o so_o be_v he_o may_v at_o length_n gain_v our_o soul_n and_o say_v when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v every_o sin_n we_o commit_v press_v god_n as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v with_o sheaf_n all_o the_o patience_n and_o meekness_n in_o all_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n if_o join_v together_o can_v not_o endure_v such_o a_o indignity_n as_o every_o sin_n offer_v to_o god_n but_o they_o will_v ease_v themselves_o of_o such_o a_o burden_n which_o yet_o god_n endure_v multitude_n of_o only_o that_o his_o long-suffering_a may_v be_v salvation_n to_o our_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 3.15_o 3._o yet_o further_o his_o bear_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o wicked_a man_n notwithstanding_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o open_a defyance_n of_o he_o be_v only_o out_o of_o love_n to_o some_o few_o soul_n who_o serve_v and_o fear_v he_o hence_o the_o psalmist_n say_v concern_v the_o world_n psal_n 75.3_o i_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v the_o true_a atlas_n that_o keep_v the_o world_n from_o fall_v god_n out_o of_o respect_n unto_o such_o withhold_v that_o destroy_a fire_n that_o shall_v when_o their_o number_n be_v make_v up_o consume_v it_o 4._o and_o last_o all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o work_v hitherto_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o do_v by_o god_n out_o of_o respect_n unto_o they_o 1._o by_o his_o mercy_n god_n will_v allure_v our_o soul_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o hosea_n 11.4_o plaintus_fw-la plaintus_fw-la these_o be_v the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n quo_fw-la magis_fw-la extendas_fw-la eo_fw-la astrugunt_fw-la arctius_fw-la by_o these_o god_n will_v oblige_v and_o tie_v our_o soul_n the_o close_o unto_o he_o mercy_n be_v vocal_a they_o all_o have_v a_o language_n or_o speech_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v to_o understand_v whereby_o they_o recommend_v god_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n so_o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o come_v from_o he_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v by_o their_o mean_n go_v to_o god_n who_o indeed_o send_v they_o on_o that_o very_a errand_n to_o bring_v our_o soul_n unto_o he_o 2._o nay_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n prove_v his_o value_n for_o our_o soul_n who_o rather_o than_o miss_v of_o they_o do_v this_o his_o strange_a work_n isa_n 28.21_o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o but_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o man_n soul_n he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o come_v unto_o thus_o he_o do_v not_o only_o afflict_v the_o wicked_a who_o obstinate_o remain_v so_o to_o caution_n and_o instruct_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n as_o prince_n child_n be_v lesson_v when_o their_o proxye_n be_v whip_v but_o he_o correct_v his_o dear_a child_n and_o servant_n though_o it_o go_v to_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v afflict_v in_o all_o their_o affliction_n isa_n 63.9_o yet_o rather_o than_o their_o soul_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o world_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v nay_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o when_o all_o be_v say_v these_o be_v but_o a_o few_o shred_n of_o what_o may_v be_v lay_v before_o you_o god_n love_n to_o and_o prize_v of_o our_o soul_n need_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v prove_v i_o will_v hope_v that_o it_o be_v feel_v 2._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o god_n do_v endeavour_v soul_n 2._o
himself_o no_o more_o about_o we_o oh_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o carry_v yourselves_o towards_o he_o not_o only_o upon_o ingenuity_n 2.17_o jer._n 2.17_o its_o base_a to_o be_v unkind_a to_o our_o guide_n have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o to_o thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n when_o he_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o self-love_n for_o as_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o to_o he_o so_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o to_o we_o ita_fw-la nos_fw-la tractat_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la tractatur_fw-la 3._o labour_n after_o the_o have_v of_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n than_o what_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o mere_o to_o keep_v it_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o get_v more_o of_o it_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o rise_n in_o our_o follow_v so_o we_o shall_v press_v after_o a_o rise_v in_o the_o spirit_n lead_v of_o we_o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n that_o he_o lead_v we_o 1._o more_n extensively_n as_o to_o the_o object_n 2._o with_o great_a light_n and_o clearness_n power_n and_o efficacy_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n 3._o with_o more_o eavenness_n and_o constancy_n as_o to_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o he_o guide_v you_o to_o truth_n but_o do_v he_o guide_v you_o to_o all_o truth_n he_o guide_v you_o unto_o truth_n but_o do_v he_o guide_v you_o into_o truth_n and_o be_v this_o his_o constant_a and_o continue_a work_v in_o you_o oh_o this_o high_a measure_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v aspire_v at_o and_o pant_v after_o take_n up_o with_o nothing_o short_a of_o it_o and_o so_o as_o to_o holiness_n and_o practical_a godliness_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o there_o be_v indeed_o much_o mercy_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o this_o act_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o lest_o shall_v be_v thankful_a but_o yet_o a_o full_a proportion_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v desire_v by_o every_o child_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o they_o who_o experience_n what_o this_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o 4._o so_o live_v as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o other_o that_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o spirit_n christian_n your_o action_n and_o conversation_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o may_v suit_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v you_o such_o as_o may_v evidence_n to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o be_v not_o in_o pretence_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n under_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a conduct_n do_v we_o lay_v claim_v to_o this_o oh_o than_o what_o good_a do_v we_o do_v more_o what_o evil_a less_o than_o other_o do_v what_o live_v in_o sin_n do_v evil_a thing_n be_v proud_a worldly_n covetous_a passionate_a unclean_a malicious_a fraudulent_a and_o yet_o pretend_v you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lord_n what_o a_o indignity_n and_o affront_n do_v you_o put_v upon_o he_o what_o a_o cheat_n and_o fallacy_n upon_o your_o own_o soul_n pray_v never_o talk_v of_o this_o unless_o your_o life_n be_v holy_a and_o good_a for_o you_o who_o be_v real_a saint_n oh_o that_o you_o will_v oft_o think_v of_o this_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o high_a engagement_n to_o circumspect_a walk_n you_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o such_o a_o word_n without_o and_o such_o a_o spirit_n within_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 5._o be_v very_o thankful_a for_o this_o glorious_a mercy_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n admirable_a love_n what_o thankfulness_n be_v due_a to_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n for_o it_o for_o all_o these_o have_v a_o hand_n though_o the_o last_o be_v more_o immediate_o concern_v in_o it_o when_o you_o know_v not_o your_o way_n this_o spirit_n show_v it_o to_o you_o when_o you_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a not_o able_a to_o go_v this_o spirit_n strengthen_v you_o i_o teach_v ephraim_n also_o to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o their_o arm_n hos_fw-la 11.3_o when_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o own_o light_n understanding_n inclination_n which_o lead_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o death_n you_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o gracious_a spirit_n which_o lead_v you_o to_o grace_n and_o glory_n what_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o admire_v this_o distinguish_a grace_n how_o great_a be_v the_o father_n love_n in_o this_o who_o as_o father_n here_o when_o they_o send_v their_o son_n into_o foreign_a country_n and_o they_o themselves_o can_v be_v with_o they_o they_o send_v a_o tutor_n or_o governor_n with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o travel_n to_o instruct_v and_o govern_v and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o just_o so_o do_v your_o heavenly_a father_n do_v for_o you_o in_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o state_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n and_o absence_n from_o he_o how_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n in_o this_o for_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o now_o do_v actual_o send_v this_o spirit_n to_o be_v your_o teacher_n monitor_n and_o guid._n and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n too_o in_o this_o all_o his_o operation_n carry_v infinite_a goodness_n and_o condescension_n in_o they_o but_o none_o more_o than_o this_o his_o tender_a and_o patient_a guide_v of_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o person_n therefore_o be_v hearty_o sincere_o and_o with_o the_o great_a enlargedness_n of_o heart_n bless_a and_o adore_v for_o it_o especial_o consider_v how_o they_o design_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o exalt_v of_o themselves_o by_o this_o very_a act._n as_o in_o the_o miraculous_a lead_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o so_o on_o set_v forth_o isa_n 43._o v._o 12._o that_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o moses_n with_o his_o glorious_a arm_n divide_v the_o water_n before_o they_o v._o 13_o 14._o that_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o deep_a as_o a_o horse_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stumble_v as_o a_o beast_n go_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n cause_v he_o to_o rest_n so_o do_v thou_o lead_v thy_o people_n for_o what_o end_n to_o make_v thyself_o a_o glorious_a name_n sure_o so_o in_o that_o spiritual_a and_o gracious_a lead_v that_o i_o be_o treat_v of_o the_o great_a god_n whether_o essential_o or_o personal_o consider_v design_n much_o glory_n and_o adoration_n to_o himself_o and_o let_v he_o have_v it_o for_o he_o well_o deserve_v it_o from_o all_o that_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o this_o grace_n a_o five_o enquiry_n may_v such_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n fetch_v comfort_n from_o it_o enquiry_n 5._o enquiry_n be_v this_o a_o solid_a bottom_n for_o any_o to_o build_v holy_a joy_n upon_o undoubted_o it_o be_v you_o who_o have_v it_o may_v rejoice_v and_o that_o great_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n a_o decide_v argument_n of_o your_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o soul-rejoycing_a privilege_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n this_o assure_v of_o dear_a affection_n tender_a care_n strong_a protection_n constant_a provision_n free_a access_n to_o god_n ready_a audience_n of_o prayer_n a_o gracious_a presence_n in_o every_o condition_n a_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o all_o duty_n a_o good_a inheritance_n and_o portion_n and_o what_o not_o all_o these_o blessing_n be_v you_o if_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o you_o be_v if_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n oh_o than_o what_o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v this_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o sonship_n here_o so_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n hereafter_o and_o that_o both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o it_o instate_v in_o for_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lead_v itself_o for_o wherever_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n so_o this_o salvation_n by_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v obtain_v never_o do_v any_o perish_v that_o live_v under_o the_o spirit_n guidance_n and_o conduct_n god_n ever_o save_v where_o the_o spirit_n lead_v all_o that_o he_o guide_v come_v safe_a to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n to_o their_o eternal_a rest_n 3._o beside_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o lead_v beside_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o all_o of_o which_o carry_v in_o they_o ground_n of_o the_o high_a joy_n consider_v but_o two_o thing_n further_o about_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v abide_v permanent_a continue_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o lead_v and_o
some_o few_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o union_n of_o believer_n with_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o a_o union_n of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o at_o least_o not_o this_o only_a for_o the_o union_n express_v in_o those_o first_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o be_v declare_v or_o illustrate_v in_o these_o follow_v as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o and_o so_o be_v the_o same_o union_n with_o that_o in_o the_o last_o word_n which_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o union_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o or_o with_o we_o or_o else_o the_o word_n here_o use_v to_o illustrate_v one_o thing_n will_v not_o illustrate_v that_o but_z another_z that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o how_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n one_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o so_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o beside_o the_o same_o word_n in_o effect_n be_v use_v ver_fw-la 22._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o explain_v immediate_o ver_fw-la 23._o i_o in_o they_o ver_fw-la 26._o i_o in_o they_o by_o which_o without_o question_n christ_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o express_v the_o union_n of_o believer_n with_o himself_o though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o union_n among_o believer_n themselves_o may_v be_v include_v be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o which_o unite_v they_o with_o christ_n unite_v they_o among_o themselves_o 2._o this_o union_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o that_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o denote_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o equality_n but_o only_o something_o of_o likeness_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o of_o resemblance_n there_o be_v we_o must_v inquire_v but_o very_o modest_o as_o become_v those_o who_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a how_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n for_o this_o purpose_n christ_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man._n as_o god_n he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n the_o same_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o essential_a perfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v also_o in_o the_o son_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o joh._n 14.10_o 11._o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v see_v the_o son_n have_v see_v the_o father_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o he_o that_o have_v know_v the_o son_n have_v know_v the_o father_n ver_fw-la 7._o because_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o all_o divine_a perfection_n and_o thus_o the_o father_n and_o son_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o one_o in_o essence_n and_o all_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o god_n though_o distinct_a in_o personality_n and_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n there_o be_v a_o essential_a union_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v god_n no_o such_o union_n must_v be_v imagine_v between_o they_o and_o believer_n the_o distance_n be_v no_o less_o than_o infinite_a and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o resemblance_n it_o must_v be_v very_o remote_a if_o we_o consider_v christ_n as_o man_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v so_o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n matth._n 12.18_o joh._n 3.34_o and_o this_o may_v help_v we_o better_a to_o apprehend_v how_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o or_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o 3._o the_o most_o intelligible_a way_n of_o express_v this_o union_n which_o i_o meet_v with_o be_v this_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n because_o that_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o son_n not_o only_o because_o that_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n reside_v in_o believer_n but_o because_o the_o same_o individual_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n dwell_v also_o in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v one_o with_o the_o lord_n have_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o he_o be_v quicken_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o he_o they_o be_v not_o one_o essential_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n nor_o one_o personal_o as_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n nor_o one_o moral_o only_a as_o he_o who_o heart_n cleave_v to_o another_o by_o love_n be_v one_o with_o he_o but_o one_o spiritual_o or_o one_o spirit_n because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o both_o so_o elsewhere_o our_o union_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o eph._n 2.22_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o god_n be_v in_o we_o as_o his_o habitation_n as_o those_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v how_o through_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v express_v rom._n 8.9_o 10_o 11._o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n you_o be_v spiritual_a if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o none_o of_o his_o member_n not_o unite_v to_o he_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o as_o be_v before_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o union_n by_o the_o apostle_n account_v consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o it_o will_v be_v far_o clear_v by_o show_v how_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o who_o inhabitation_n believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n quicken_v they_o to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o deny_v either_o the_o immensity_n or_o personality_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n and_o if_o he_o be_v every_o where_o his_o person_n will_v be_v present_a and_o reside_v in_o they_o it_o be_v true_a upon_o this_o account_n mere_o nothing_o singular_a be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o for_o his_o person_n be_v not_o with_o they_o only_o but_o every_o where_n the_o peculiarity_n of_o this_o privilege_n lie_v here_o that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n on_o earth_n he_o quicken_v and_o act_v they_o as_o a_o vital_a principle_n like_v as_o a_o humane_a soul_n unite_v unto_o the_o body_n give_v it_o life_n and_o motion_n suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n enliven_v and_o act_v it_o with_o the_o life_n and_o motion_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o soul_n
be_v with_o the_o body_n for_o these_o unite_a make_v one_o person_n whereas_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v incommunicable_a but_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n perform_v such_o office_n in_o a_o believe_a soul_n as_o have_v some_o resemblance_n and_o be_v some_o way_n correspondent_a to_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o and_o for_o the_o body_n and_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_v in_o like_a term_n and_o this_o we_o find_v frequent_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o quicken_v and_o act_v those_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v they_o have_v new_a life_n and_o motion_n by_o his_o inhabitation_n rom._n 8.11_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o apostle_n have_v signify_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o our_o union_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o he_o express_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o this_o inhabitation_n christ_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o will_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n will_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o they_o quicken_a they_o to_o a_o new_a life_n a_o life_n of_o holiness_n the_o same_o spirit_n as_o he_o quicken_v so_o he_o act_v those_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v excite_v direct_v enable_v to_o act_n like_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o so_o ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o the_o spirit_n which_o i_o will_v put_v within_o you_o shall_v make_v you_o active_a in_o my_o way_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o proposal_n ii_o what_o encouragement_n have_v we_o from_o christ_n prayer_n that_o this_o union_n observe_v ii_o observe_v and_o the_o blessing_n relate_v thereto_o shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v answ_n our_o encouragement_n in_o general_n be_v the_o full_a assurance_n give_v we_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v prevalent_a for_o what_o he_o desire_v the_o particular_a ground_n of_o this_o assurance_n be_v more_o particular_a encouragement_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o prayer_n which_o when_o they_o concur_v the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o will_v prevail_v 1._o when_o the_o thing_n desire_v be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.14_o 2._o when_o the_o person_n pray_v have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o god_n and_o due_o improve_v it_o there_o be_v some_o who_o the_o scripture_n declare_v god_n will_v not_o hear_v joh._n 9.31_o psal_n 66.18_o prov._n 28.9_o 3._o when_o the_o person_n pray_v for_o be_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v some_o particular_a favour_n or_o respect_n for_o there_o be_v some_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o best_a of_o his_o servant_n intercede_v on_o their_o behalf_n jer._n 7.16_o 11.14_o 14.11_o now_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n and_o that_o in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o render_v a_o prayer_n undoubted_o prevalent_a 1._o the_o thing_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o every_o instance_n he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o father_n will_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n and_o discern_v it_o with_o the_o great_a clearness_n and_o certainty_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o will_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v in_o he_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n a_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n so_o that_o he_o do_v perfect_o apprehend_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o perfect_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v this_o in_o particular_a instance_n by_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v but_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o that_o always_o not_o sometime_o only_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n as_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v it_o but_o in_o every_o act_n and_o word_n and_o as_o he_o perfect_o and_o infallible_o understand_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o point_n so_o he_o give_v himself_o up_o entire_o to_o the_o most_o exact_a observance_n of_o it_o without_o vary_v without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o mistake_n or_o deviation_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 6.38_o this_o be_v his_o constant_a practice_n joh._n 5.30_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o act_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n this_o be_v his_o delight_n joh._n 4.34_o now_o since_o he_o present_v nothing_o in_o his_o petition_n but_o what_o be_v his_o father_n own_o will_n desire_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n to_o grant_v we_o may_v be_v as_o certain_a that_o his_o prayer_n be_v grant_v as_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v comply_v with_o his_o own_o will._n for_o the_o second_o it_o will_v be_v apparent_a by_o show_v who_o it_o be_v that_o pray_v and_o how_o he_o pray_v of_o which_o take_v a_o account_n in_o some_o particular_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o so_o be_v this_o offer_n the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n can_v see_v no_o blemish_n in_o he_o or_o it_o his_o request_n be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o any_o antecedent_n guilt_n nor_o taint_v with_o any_o impure_a mixture_n either_o apparent_a or_o secret_a nor_o chargeable_a with_o the_o least_o defect_n in_o fervour_n faith_n affectionateness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o sinless_a prayer_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o so_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o be_v never_o offer_v to_o god_n on_o earth_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n enter_v into_o it_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o least_o exception_n no_o not_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o strict_a justice_n and_o so_o can_v not_o but_o be_v acceptable_a and_o prevalent_a nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o clear_a from_o every_o the_o least_o speck_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v the_o product_n of_o admirable_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a soul_n or_o spirit_n saint_n or_o angel_n he_o have_v it_o in_o large_a measure_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n some_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o all_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o subject_n it_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n however_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v wonderful_o enlarge_v by_o its_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n far_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o any_o other_o finite-being_a and_o all_o this_o capacity_n be_v whole_o fill_v with_o holiness_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o joh._n 3.34_o saint_n and_o angel_n receive_v it_o as_o vessel_n of_o small_a measure_n but_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v unmeasurable_a now_o all_o this_o holiness_n be_v exert_v in_o this_o prayer_n and_o diffuse_v through_o it_o grace_n in_o he_o be_v not_o act_v sometime_o intense_o sometime_o more_o remissly_a for_o remissness_n seem_v to_o import_v some_o culpable_a effect_n but_o be_v put_v forth_o on_o proper_a occasion_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o prayer_n in_o its_o full_a power_n and_o vigour_n upon_o this_o account_n this_o prayer_n be_v the_o holy_a offer_v that_o ever_o be_v present_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n either_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o according_o prevalent_a and_o successful_a 2._o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n yet_o this_o nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v with_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v upon_o that_o ground_n due_o ascribe_v to_o
trust_v he_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o what!_o david_n soul_n fit_v for_o god_n and_o for_o self_n management_n converse_v and_o improvement_n why_o shall_v this_o soul_n be_v thus_o disquiet_v and_o cast_v down_o he_o be_v not_o so_o vain_a and_o idle_a as_o to_o expect_v relief_n from_o heaven_n by_o so_o engage_v god_n for_o he_o as_o to_o neglect_v himself_o inward_a as_o well_o as_o other_o work_n must_v be_v perform_v 5._o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o d_o scourse_v with_o himself_o it_o be_v expostulatory_a he_o cite_v and_o challenge_n search_n and_o chide_v himself_o and_o hint_n these_o thing_n unto_o himself_o that_o 1._o something_o be_v attend_v to_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o 2._o some_o thing_n be_v not_o attend_v to_o that_o shall_v 3._o that_o therefore_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v set_v and_o keep_v right_a as_o to_o his_o inward_a thought_n and_o sentiment_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o present_a case_n and_o cure_n 4._o and_o that_o because_o mistake_v and_o rashness_n in_o such_o important_a matter_n be_v dangerous_a and_o sinful_a in_o their_o tendency_n consequence_n and_o effect_n hence_o then_o 1._o he_o observe_v his_o pressure_n and_o the_o temper_n and_o behaviour_n of_o his_o spirit_n under_o they_o and_o he_o find_v some_o truckling_n of_o spirit_n which_o he_o dislike_v and_o wonder_n at_o 2._o he_o be_v solicitous_a to_o know_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v find_v allege_v and_o urge_v to_o countenance_n and_o justify_v these_o disquietment_n and_o dejection_n 3._o all_o this_o be_v search_n after_o in_o order_n to_o a_o fair_a and_o a_o impartial_a trial_n and_o in_o this_o trial_n he_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o object_v can_v hold_v weight_n 4._o he_o be_v aware_a of_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v produce_v for_o the_o suppression_n and_o rebuke_n of_o his_o dejectedness_n and_o for_o the_o revival_n and_o encouragement_n of_o his_o soul_n through_o hope_n in_o god_n 5._o these_o thing_n he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o produce_v and_o urge_v and_o so_o to_o adjust_a the_o whole_a concern_v and_o 6._o hereupon_o he_o drive_v the_o thing_n up_o to_o its_o utmost_a height_n and_o turn_v a_o faithful_a and_o impartial_a self_n censurer_n and_o instructor_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v buffet_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o prove_v a_o sinful_a instrument_n in_o his_o own_o dejection_n and_o distress_n nor_o he_o baffle_v by_o these_o his_o sorrow_n 6._o his_o self-arraignment_n and_o discourse_n be_v finish_v thus_o he_o now_o proceed_v to_o self-instruction_n and_o encouragement_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n when_o saint_n have_v deal_v faithful_o and_o close_o with_o themselves_o afford_v they_o no_o small_a relief_n under_o their_o pressure_n and_o discouragement_n from_o what_o they_o feel_v here_o then_o observe_v 1._o what_o david_n advise_v himself_o unto_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n 2._o how_o he_o argue_v and_o enforce_v this_o his_o counsel_n upon_o himself_o for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o 1._o the_o counsel_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o himself_o be_v this_o viz._n to_o hope_n in_o god_n he_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o case_n as_o desperate_a but_o 1._o commit_v his_o case_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o leave_v they_o whole_o with_o he_o 2._o and_o so_o expect_v protection_n and_o redress_n from_o god_n in_o do_v thus_o and_o what_o be_v hope_n but_o a_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o these_o mercy_n and_o relief_n from_o god_n which_o present_a exigency_n and_o concern_v may_v need_v and_o call_v for_o whereas_o god_n name_n and_o promise_n be_v our_o encouragement_n thereto_o this_o david_n propose_v to_o and_o urge_v upon_o himself_o in_o his_o deject_a frame_n of_o spirit_n as_o his_o best_a succour_n and_o support_v and_o as_o his_o choice_a refuge_n and_o remedy_n and_o he_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o that_o his_o soul_n must_v be_v active_a herein_o if_o he_o will_v be_v benifit_v hereby_o and_o hence_o he_o suffer_v not_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v idle_a nor_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o culpable_a application_n and_o improvement_n of_o that_o great_a but_o oft_o time_n much_o abuse_v truth_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o must_v help_v we_o but_o he_o turn_v counsellor_n and_o commander_n and_o become_v a_o strict_a inquisitor_n and_o most_o impartial_a judge_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o meek_a exercise_n of_o all_o just_a providence_n and_o authority_n towards_o his_o own_o spirit_n he_o work_v himself_o up_o to_o his_o hope_n in_o god_n by_o a_o eye_n fix_v there_o and_o thence_o and_o thus_o expect_v his_o help_n and_o though_o he_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o doleful_a state_n at_o present_a and_o very_o prone_a to_o aggrevate_v his_o own_o calamity_n and_o apt_a to_o give_v up_o all_o for_o lose_v yet_o he_o resolve_v upon_o all_o fit_a inquiry_n after_o help_n and_o with_o authority_n and_o great_a force_n of_o argument_n he_o here_o command_v and_o so_o prevail_v upon_o himself_o to_o hope_v in_o god_n such_o work_n require_v good_a consideration_n great_a resolution_n and_o the_o just_a exercise_n of_o all_o authority_n over_o ourselves_o 2._o his_o argument_n and_o motive_n hereunto_o be_v impregnate_v with_o very_o great_a sense_n and_o strength_n and_o urge_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o just_a rate_n thereof_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o he_o be_v 1._o god_n 2._o thy_o god_n 3._o the_o health_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o 4._o one_o who_o thou_o shall_v certain_o and_o for_o ever_o sym._n praise_v as_o such_o and_o 5._o do_v it_o yet_o viz._n as_o lamentable_a and_o hopeless_a as_o thy_o case_n appear_v at_o present_a through_o seem_a difficulty_n or_o unlikelyhood_n god_n and_o ourselves_o well_o understand_v deep_o consider_v and_o skilful_o urge_v and_o improve_v give_v gracious_a heart_n the_o best_a encouragement_n and_o support_v under_o the_o severe_a accident_n of_o time_n and_o they_o will_v very_o strange_o animate_v our_o hope_n in_o god_n under_o our_o soare_v trouble_n and_o dejection_n david_n 1._o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n and_o 2._o reason_n for_o it_o 3._o and_o skill_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o urge_v they_o when_o he_o review_v himself_o he_o see_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v gracious_a and_o so_o he_o know_v god_n value_v it_o it_o be_v bend_v for_o praise_v god_n and_o so_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o opportunity_n and_o cause_n to_o do_v it_o through_o some_o signal_n favour_n from_o he_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o he_o will_v neither_o lose_v it_o nor_o neglect_v it_o and_o he_o have_v great_a experience_n of_o god_n former_a mercy_n and_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v they_o and_o when_o he_o think_v on_o god_n than_o praise_n must_v be_v think_v on_o too_o and_o every_o thing_n relate_v to_o it_o and_o all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n within_o the_o circumference_n of_o his_o knowledge_n must_v have_v their_o fresh_a remembrance_n and_o powerful_a sense_n revive_v upon_o his_o own_o heart_n for_o he_o conclude_v that_o 1._o god_n be_v eminent_a and_o infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n 2._o that_o his_o eminence_n shall_v be_v evident_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o salvation_n and_o relief_n of_o now_o deject_a david_n 3._o and_o that_o most_o suitable_o to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o pressure_n of_o his_o afflict_a state_n and_o that_o 4._o rather_o much_o beyond_o than_o any_o way_n beneath_o his_o present_a hope_n and_o hence_o he_o call_v god_n the_o health_n of_o his_o countenance_n his_o thought_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o their_o high_a flight_n and_o vigour_n he_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o his_o saviour_n hope_n and_o god_n and_o judge_n god_n resolve_v and_o propence_n to_o appear_v and_o act_v according_o on_o his_o behalf_n he_o look_v for_o such_o illustrious_a signal_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o respect_n as_o shall_v 1._o embolden_v he_o undaunted_o to_o face_v his_o enemy_n without_o any_o mark_n of_o a_o deject_a and_o disturb_a soul_n upon_o his_o face_n 2._o such_o as_o shall_v shame_v his_o enemy_n and_o humble_a their_o contemptuous_a and_o proud_a look_n and_o shame_v those_o insolence_n whereby_o they_o have_v upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o god_n and_o make_v they_o ready_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rock_n like_o david_n god_n and_o that_o his_o hope_n and_o refuge_n be_v not_o vain_o fix_v there_o 3._o such_o as_o shall_v redeem_v his_o holy_a hope_n and_o course_n from_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n and_o make_v his_o embitter_v enemy_n to_o wish_v themselves_o even_o in_o despise_a david_n case_n for_o david_n here_o expect_v salvation_n as_o something_o visible_a speedy_a and_o complete_a even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n well_o therefore_o may_v he_o say_v hope_v thou_o in_o god_n thereby_o
house_n of_o jacob_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n a_o flame_n and_o the_o house_n of_o esau_n as_o stubble_n obad._n 1.18_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o child_n by_o their_o enemy_n nay_o of_o their_o very_a omission_n and_o neglect_v deut._n 23.3_o 4._o the_o moabite_n and_o the_o ammonite_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o ten_o generation_n because_o they_o meet_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o bread_n and_o with_o water_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o they_o that_o grudge_n god_n child_n bread_n that_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n will_v take_v from_o they_o the_o allowance_n their_o father_n have_v give_v they_o and_o so_o will_v starve_v their_o very_a soul_n 3._o whoever_o show_v kindness_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o vain_a a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n or_o because_o he_o belong_v to_o christ_n shall_v not_o want_v its_o reward_n christ_n take_v the_o least_o respect_n show_v they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o visit_v the_o prisoner_n clothe_v the_o naked_a relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v acceptable_a office_n and_o usual_o follow_v with_o some_o blessing_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o i_o wonder_v wherein_o be_v they_o that_o this_o day_n persecute_v god_n child_n the_o worse_a for_o they_o or_o for_o any_o countenance_n they_o have_v show_v they_o nor_o be_v they_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n by_o stir_v up_o god_n jealousy_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n be_v but_o truth_n effectual_o believe_v what_o a_o alteration_n will_v it_o make_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n how_o will_v those_o that_o be_v at_o present_a so_o unkind_a to_o the_o true_o religious_a become_v their_o friend_n and_o favourer_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o judah_n will_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n their_o god_n zech._n 12.5_o quest_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o how_o the_o congregation_n may_v say_v amen_o in_o public_a worship_n sermon_n xxxi_o the_o text_n be_v neh._n 8.6_o and_o ezra_n bless_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a god_n and_o all_o the_o â—â—ople_n answer_v amen_o amen_n omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n never_o want_v instrument_n to_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o slavery_n or_o reform_v it_o from_o degeneracy_n all_o the_o empire_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o world_n have_v serve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o scaffold_n set_v up_o about_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v take_v down_o when_o that_o be_v build_v up_o and_o finish_v they_o have_v be_v as_o gibeonite_n and_o nethamin_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o assyrian_a be_v god_n rod_n upon_o israel_n back_n persian_n be_v here_o god_n shepherd_n who_o spirit_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o jew_n alexander_n be_v a_o servant_n and_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v but_o god_n slave_n to_o do_v his_o will_n against_o their_o own_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o juncture_n be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o desolation_n or_o beginning_n of_o a_o reformation_n the_o jew_n have_v weather_v out_o seventy_o year_n in_o captivity_n wherein_o multitude_n of_o they_o be_v wear_v off_o a_o remnant_n be_v leave_v god_n raise_v up_o cyrus_n and_o move_v he_o to_o set_v they_o free_a from_o babylon_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isa_n 45.1_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n before_o many_o of_o the_o people_n through_o lazy_a worldliness_n or_o despondency_n choose_v rather_o still_o to_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n in_o caldea_n than_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n though_o cyrus_n give_v they_o not_o only_a liberty_n by_o proclamation_n but_o accommodation_n for_o the_o work_n but_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o zerobabel_n joshuah_n nehemiah_n and_o ezra_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o this_o ezra_n be_v a_o great_a man_n of_o god_n one_o of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n a_o prophet_n a_o scribe_n a_o priest_n some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o as_o jehoiakim_n cut_v and_o burn_v the_o roll_n jer._n 36.23_o so_o the_o chaldaean_n burn_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o ezra_n restore_v they_o as_o a_o prophet_n by_o revelation_n or_o his_o memory_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o daniel_n 9.2_o understand_v by_o book_n the_o expiration_n of_o the_o seventy_o year_n and_o cyrus_n himself_o read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n for_o ezra_n 1.2_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n charge_v he_o to_o build_v his_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o compose_v this_o history_n of_o he_o and_o a_o perfect_a scribe_n live_v to_o malachi_n time_n he_o write_v the_o complete_a old_a testament_n and_o make_v a_o perfect_a copy_n but_o here_o he_o officiate_n as_o a_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o seraiah_n ezra_n 7.1_o from_o phineas_n eleazar_n and_o aaron_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o tabernacle_n they_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o theopen_fw-mi heaven_n which_o be_v neither_o typical_a nor_o topical_a but_o natural_a and_o evangelical_n worship_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n in_o a_o pulpit_n in_o the_o street_n the_o people_n meet_v as_o one_o man_n ezra_n 3.1_o he_o read_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o distinct_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o verse_n 8._o from_o morning_n to_o noon_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n stand_v attentive_o and_o at_o noon_n probable_o he_o dismiss_v they_o with_o a_o blessing_n according_a to_o numb_a 6.23_o god_n command_n bâ—â—â—re_o at_o the_o open_v the_o book_n pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o good_a hand_n over_o they_o and_o his_o good_a word_n before_o they_o he_o bless_v the_o lord_n ere_o he_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o ezra_n bless_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n office_n blessing_n and_o 2._o the_o people_n office_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o amen_n 3._o the_o great_a god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o great_a congregation_n the_o object_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o the_o people_n also_o whence_o this_o doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a practice_n for_o people_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o public_a prayer_n or_o praise_v god_n to_o pronounce_v a_o amen_o this_o will_v answer_v the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o how_o the_o congregation_n may_v say_v amen_o in_o public_a worship_n 1._o i_o will_v explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o amen_o 2._o show_v what_o warrant_v there_o be_v for_o the_o practice_n 3._o deduce_v some_o inference_n from_o all_o 1._o then_o there_o be_v amen_o substantive_n and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v what_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n truth_n itself_o isa_n 65.16_o he_o that_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o the_o god_n amen_o or_o of_o truth_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3.14_o he_o be_v that_o god_n in_o who_o we_o may_v bless_v ourselves_o his_o be_v be_v of_o himself_o as_o god_n and_o he_o give_v be_v to_o his_o word_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yeâ—_n and_o amen_o whether_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a old_a testament_n or_o new_a promise_v in_o he_o they_o be_v complete_v and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v fulfil_v 2._o there_o be_v amen_o affirmative_a a_o phrase_n use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o any_o momentous_a truth_n as_o a_o asseveration_n what_o be_v amen_n matth._n 16.28_o luke_n 9.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o very_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o phrsae_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o amen_o amen_n to_o give_v confirmation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o raise_v our_o attention_n and_o faith_n or_o to_o show_v that_o not_o only_a truth_n be_v speak_v but_o by_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o 3._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o optative_a amen_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v so_o bless_a be_v god_n by_o we_o and_o bless_a be_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o jer._n 28.6_o it_o be_v expound_v amen_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o the_o lord_n perform_v the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v this_o amen_o be_v use_v to_o be_v set_v to_o when_o good_a be_v speak_v as_o 1_o king_n 1.36_o when_o david_n
best_a time_n do_v more_o for_o his_o people_n than_o their_o present_a faith_n and_o hope_n can_v grasp_v and_o as_o we_o need_v the_o understanding_n of_o these_o dark_a scripture_n god_n will_v unriddle_v they_o to_o we_o but_o at_o present_a the_o church_n persecution_n be_v grievous_a to_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o many_o account_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n hell_n seem_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a as_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n when_o nothing_o but_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v criminal_a the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n seem_v meritorious_a some_o will_v be_v fright_v from_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o die_v in_o their_o infidelity_n and_o they_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o other_o so_o far_o shrink_v that_o they_o lose_v their_o peace_n tho'_o they_o do_v not_o lose_v their_o soul_n and_o never_o recover_v it_o more_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o strong_a will_v be_v apt_a to_o faint_v if_o the_o suffering_n be_v sharp_a and_o long_o 7.25_o long_o dan._n 7.25_o they_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a when_o persecution_n come_v to_o its_o height_n 24.21_o height_n mat._n 24.21_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n that_o what_o be_v intolerable_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o triumph_n that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v humble_o glory_v in_o it_o 5.41_o it_o act._n 5.41_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n in_o a_o word_n how_o may_v the_o time_n of_o their_o persecution_n be_v the_o best_a time_n of_o their_o life_n by_o serious_a godliness_n by_o a_o more_o vigorous_a exercise_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o feel_v what_o there_o be_v in_o that_o life_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v at_o other_o time_n but_o talk_v of_o what_o tho'_o the_o furnace_n be_v heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o ordinary_a may_v we_o be_v but_o seven_o time_n more_o purify_v than_o ordinary_a christian_n let_v this_o be_v your_o great_a care_n never_o to_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n but_o so_o walk_v that_o your_o enemy_n may_v despair_v of_o ever_o find_v any_o occasion_n against_o you_o except_o they_o find_v it_o against_o you_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o your_o god_n persecutor_n will_v never_o own_v it_o that_o they_o inflict_v evil_a upon_o person_n for_o do_v good_a but_o always_o pretend_v something_o criminal_a as_o when_o paul_n and_o silas_n preach_v christ_n at_o thessalonica_n 7._o thessalonica_n act_n 17.5_o 6_o 7._o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o move_v with_o envy_n take_v unto_o they_o certain_a lewd_a fellow_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n and_o gather_v a_o company_n and_o set_v all_o the_o city_n in_o a_o uproar_n and_o assault_v the_o house_n of_o jason_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o the_o people_n and_o when_o they_o find_v they_o not_o they_o draw_v jason_n and_o certain_a brethren_n unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n cry_v these_o that_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n up-side_n down_o be_v come_v hither_o also_o and_o these_o all_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n when_o paul_n be_v afterward_o take_v and_o arraign_v 23.1.9_o arraign_v act._n 23.1.9_o he_o earnest_o behold_v the_o council_n he_o can_v look_v they_o bold_o in_o the_o face_n say_v man_n and_o brethren_n i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n and_o tho'_o this_o plea_n enrage_v some_o of_o his_o persecutor_n other_o become_v his_o advocate_n say_v we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v afterward_o in_o this_o process_n bring_v before_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n corrupt_a enough_o and_o thereby_o prejudice_v against_o he_o yet_o there_o 24.25_o there_o act_n 24.25_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperence_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v nothing_o so_o ruffle_n the_o conscience_n of_o persecutor_n as_o the_o uncontrollable_a blamelesness_n of_o sufferer_n as_o job_n tell_v his_o prejudice_v friend_n 19.28_o friend_n job_n 19.28_o you_o shall_v say_v why_o persecute_v we_o he_o see_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v find_v in_o i_o i_o will_v close_v all_o these_o proposition_n with_o job_n resolution_n which_o i_o request_n may_v be_v this_o 6._o this_o job_n 27.5_o 6._o till_o i_o die_v i_o will_v not_o remove_v my_o integrity_n from_o i_o my_o righteousness_n i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v and_o now_o tho'_o i_o have_v thus_o make_v out_o what_o i_o propose_v in_o behalf_n of_o serious_a godliness_n yet_o i_o be_o sensible_a it_o be_v not_o do_v beyond_o contradiction_n i_o shall_v therefore_o next_o endeavour_n to_o remove_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v of_o moment_n and_o leave_v the_o cavil_n to_o die_v of_o themselves_o object_n 1_o if_o our_o present_a condition_n be_v for_o aught_o we_o can_v possible_o know_v best_a for_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o seek_v to_o alter_v it_o why_o shall_v we_o seek_v health_n when_o we_o be_v sick_a or_o right_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v wrong_v or_o why_o shall_v we_o seek_v peace_n of_o conscience_n when_o we_o be_v under_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n this_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o confusion_n in_o our_o very_a prayer_n to_o hinder_v pray_v and_o to_o stagger_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n for_o our_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o alter_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o petition_n now_o if_o we_o be_v waver_v in_o our_o mind_n about_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o how_o can_v we_o think_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o lord_n james_n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o a_o double-minded_n unresolved_a man_n be_v unstable_a uncertain_a in_o all_o his_o way_n answ_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v or_o confound_v our_o prayer_n that_o next_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o best_a guide_n and_o instructor_n for_o prayer_n this_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o our_o petition_n be_v not_o to_o direct_v god_n what_o to_o do_v nor_o may_v we_o expostulate_v with_o god_n in_o a_o quarrel_a manner_n as_o if_o god_n wrong_v we_o if_o he_o do_v not_o humour_v we_o whatever_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o can_v but_o be_v good_a for_o we_o e._n g._n renew_v strengthen_v stablish_v grace_n these_o can_v but_o be_v good_a for_o we_o for_o these_o we_o may_v insist_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n as_o not_o to_o be_v content_v with_o a_o denial_n god_n have_v no_o where_o make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v damn_v to_o be_v his_o enemy_n to_o hate_v he_o and_o blaspheme_n he_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o herein_o if_o a_o pretend_a angel_n from_o heaven_n for_o god_n never_o send_v any_o holy_a angel_n upon_o such_o a_o errand_n shall_v tell_v we_o as_o from_o god_n that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v we_o nor_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o we_o may_v tell_v he_o god_n never_o deny_v his_o grace_n to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o where_o god_n have_v by_o prevent_v grace_n so_o far_o engage_v the_o will_n restles_o to_o desire_v grace_n he_o have_v give_v a_o token_n for_o good_a that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o our_o importunity_n and_o therefore_o peremptory_o to_o resolve_v humble_o to_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n and_o to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o this_o petition_n for_o grace_n your_o endeavour_n be_v answerable_a to_o your_o prayer_n you_o may_v comfortable_o believe_v never_o any_o perish_v that_o do_v it_o but_o now_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o such_o thing_n be_v the_o question_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o another_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v our_o circumstance_n the_o promise_v that_o suit_n they_o how_o far_o god_n use_v to_o fulfil_v such_o promise_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o how_o in_o his_o wise_a love_n he_o fulfil_v a_o spiritual_a promise_n when_o they_o be_v earnest_a for_o a_o temporal_a and_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n tho'_o he_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o which_o we_o be_v most_o earnest_a and_o the_o truth_n be_v let_v but_o serious_a pray_v christian_n deep_o reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o heart_n how_o they_o have_v be_v different_o affect_v in_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o and_o they_o will_v certain_o find_v that_o whatever_o their_o expression_n
it_o be_v next_o to_o impossible_a to_o be_v too_o shy_a of_o sin_n unless_o when_o satan_n fright_v we_o into_o the_o omission_n of_o some_o duty_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o inevitable_o cleave_v to_o they_o in_o short_a i_o will_v have_v you_o understand_v this_o instance_n to_o refer_v to_o sin_n past_a not_o future_a to_o sin_n already_o commit_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o possible_a way_n of_o undo_v what_o be_v do_v but_o by_o repentance_n not_o of_o sin_n not_o yet_o commit_v as_o if_o i_o give_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o sin_n thus_o understand_v the_o instance_n i_o dare_v say_v it_o over_o again_o serious_a godliness_n will_v force_v something_o of_o good_a out_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o person_n that_o can_v forget_v the_o wormwood_n and_o the_o gall_n of_o their_o mortification_n 20._o mortification_n lam._n 3.19_o 20._o their_o soul_n have_v they_o still_o in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v humble_v in_o they_o these_o be_v the_o person_n that_o put_v a_o due_a estimate_n upon_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o love_n christ_n the_o more_o for_o the_o more_o sin_n he_o have_v forgive_v they_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n 7.47_o magdalen_n luke_n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_n little_a the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o brand_v himself_o for_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n 1.15_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o before_o conversion_n dare_v own_o it_o that_o 15.20_o that_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o to_o coin_v word_n 1.14_o word_n rom._n 5.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1.14_o to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n christian_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v not_o any_o one_o take_v encouragement_n hence_o to_o sin_n but_o let_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n take_v encouragement_n hence_o to_o repent_v what_o tho'_o thou_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o vile_a wretch_n upon_o earth_n thou_o may_v through_o grace_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v be_v may_v promote_v it_o the_o rise_a ground_n of_o a_o dunghill_n may_v help_v to_o raise_v thy_o flight_n towards_o heaven_n once_o more_o tho'_o to_o your_o own_o apprehension_n you_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o word_n of_o all_o this_o nor_o any_o skill_n at_o all_o to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v yet_o serious_a godliness_n will_v make_v all_o this_o good_a to_o thou_o here_o you_o see_v i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o one_o may_v be_v serious_o godly_a who_o in_o his_o own_o present_a apprehension_n have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o nor_o skill_n at_o all_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a many_o may_v be_v in_o this_o like_o moses_n their_o face_n may_v shine_v their_o grace_n may_v shine_v to_o other_o and_o they_o themselves_o not_o 34.29_o not_o exo._n 34.29_o know_v it_o many_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o grow_a exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o dare_v not_o own_v it_o that_o they_o have_v any_o at_o all_o god_n bestow_v the_o faith_n of_o assurance_n upon_o those_o of_o his_o child_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v up_o without_o it_o mistake_v i_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o duty_n to_o seek_v it_o and_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v assurance_n when_o other_o of_o his_o child_n which_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n live_v and_o 〈◊〉_d without_o it_o to_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n beyond_o all_o instance_n our_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n who_o it_o be_v certain_a can_v not_o want_v assurance_n yet_o die_v in_o as_o great_a desertion_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o befall_v he_o 27.46_o he_o mark_v 15.25_o with_o mat._n 27.46_o when_o he_o have_v hang_v six_o hour_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o q._n d._n this_o be_v beyond_o all_o my_o other_o torment_n and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n with_o a_o vehement_a affection_n and_o a_o strong_a faith_n 50._o faith_n verse_n 50._o he_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n but_o what_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v with_o such_o vehemency_n the_o second_o time_n 〈◊〉_d time_n luke_n 23.46_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o will_v commend_v my_o spirit_n i_o will_v depose_v my_o soul_n with_o thou_o i_o will_v thrust_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n now_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v under_o this_o unexpressible_a desertion_n during_o the_o three_o hour_n preternatural_a darkness_n it_o be_v more_o than_o for_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n to_o be_v so_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n which_o do_v more_o than_o prove_v what_o i_o assert_v that_o a_o person_n of_o great_a grace_n may_v be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o not_o to_o see_v he_o have_v any_o but_o what_o must_v he_o do_v in_o this_o case_n can_v serious_a godliness_n afford_v any_o relief_n christian_n pray_v mark_v it_o these_o person_n they_o be_v and_o through_o grace_n can_v but_o be_v serious_o godly_a and_o their_o serious_a godliness_n find_v they_o work_v enough_o and_o support_n enough_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o sink_v they_o daily_o do_v what_o they_o complain_v they_o can_v do_v 50.10_o do_v isa_n 50.10_o they_o do_v fear_v the_o lord_n they_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o sin_v against_o he_o they_o do_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n there_o be_v none_o receive_v instruction_n more_o obedient_o tho'_o they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n they_o will_v never_o follow_v a_o false_a fire_n if_o they_o have_v no_o light_n from_o god_n they_o will_v have_v none_o from_o any_o else_o they_o do_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o they_o they_o do_v stay_v upon_o their_o god_n they_o come_v up_o from_o 8.5_o from_o cant._n 8.5_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n lean_v upon_o their_o belove_a religion_n be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o their_o life_n and_o comparative_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o and_o tho'_o they_o have_v not_o ravish_v comfort_n they_o have_v that_o peace_n that_o exceed_v 4.7_o exceed_v phil._n 4.7_o all_o understanding_n that_o be_v mere_o humane_a and_o that_o do_v guard_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n against_o all_o the_o stratagem_n and_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n their_o state_n be_v good_a their_o soul_n be_v safe_a and_o they_o can_v but_o be_v happy_a in_o both_o world_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o be_v so_o practical_a in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n that_o there_o need_v but_o little_a to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o application_n the_o lord_n make_v that_o little_a to_o be_v like_o chemical_a spirit_n to_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o a_o great_a quantity_n rouse_v up_o yourselves_o to_o do_v your_o part_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o use_v 1_o set_v your_o heart_n upon_o serious_a godliness_n this_o must_v be_v the_o first_o use_v for_o you_o can_v make_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o this_o doctrine_n till_o you_o have_v make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o every_o thing_n without_o this_o be_v but_o a_o abuse_n of_o it_o you_o do_v not_o only_o wrong_v the_o truth_n but_o you_o wrong_v yourselves_o what_o ever_o you_o say_v or_o do_v about_o it_o till_o you_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o experiment_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o its_o commendation_n and_o this_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o never_o any_o one_o repent_v of_o his_o downright_a godliness_n therefore_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o plain_a duty_n without_o which_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v to_o religion_n e._n g._n daily_o read_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n not_o as_o your_o child_n read_v it_o for_o his_o lesson_n but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d child_n read_v it_o for_o his_o profit_n be_v more_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n not_o as_o those_o that_o pass_v their_o prayer_n by_o number_n but_o as_o those_o that_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o holy_a fervour_n let_v your_o thought_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o heavenly_a object_n that_o you_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n make_v all_o thing_n such_o you_o think_v of_o discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n not_o in_o a_o captious_a or_o vainglorious_a manner_n but_o as_o those_o that_o feel_v the_o truth_n they_o speak_v of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o a_o civil_a test_n but_o as_o seal_v that_o covenant_n
heart_n such_o as_o that_o be_v such_o he_o be_v now_o if_o a_o man_n chief_a work_n be_v about_o his_o heart_n to_o watch_v that_o to_o purify_v that_o to_o suppress_v the_o corruption_n of_o it_o to_o reduce_v it_o into_o order_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o ordâ—â—_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o holy_a frame_n and_o maintain_v it_o in_o such_o a_o frame_n when_o he_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n for_o it_o it_o can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o fancy_n or_o a_o mere_a pretence_n 4._o let_v grace_n influence_n you_o in_o all_o you_o do_v even_o in_o your_o ordinary_a civil_a action_n do_v all_o gracious_o do_v your_o common_a work_n as_o your_o duty_n labour_n in_o your_o calling_n enjoy_v your_o refreshment_n visit_v your_o friend_n make_v use_n of_o your_o recreation_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n and_o a_o eye_n to_o god_n do_v all_o as_o command_v by_o he_o and_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o own_o salvation_n in_o a_o word_n interest_n god_n in_o all_o let_v all_o be_v do_v by_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o roll_a and_o direct_v principle_n and_o when_o you_o find_v it_o so_o powerful_a you_o may_v well_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v real_a 5._o labour_n to_o out_o do_v all_o you_o ever_o do_v while_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n think_v what_o have_v be_v the_o high_a action_n you_o have_v ever_o be_v put_v upon_o not_o only_o by_o fancy_n or_o humour_n but_o by_o the_o best_a reason_n you_o then_o have_v by_o natural_a conscience_n or_o good_a education_n or_o legal_a conviction_n or_o any_o present_a impression_n from_o thing_n without_o and_o then_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o outdo_v they_o all_o labour_v so_o to_o act_v as_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o settle_a principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o your_o heart_n can_v ever_o make_v you_o act_n live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n delight_v in_o his_o way_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n mortify_v your_o belove_a lust_n your_o most_o secret_a or_o most_o pleasant_a or_o most_o creditable_a or_o most_o profitable_a corruption_n renounce_v all_o trust_n in_o your_o own_o righteousness_n when_o yet_o you_o do_v your_o utmost_a to_o work_v righteousness_n be_v such_o act_n as_o nor_o mere_a nature_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n can_v reach_v unto_o and_o for_o any_o to_o say_v that_o fancy_n can_v put_v a_o man_n upon_o so_o act_v be_v itself_o the_o very_a fancy_n 6._o keep_v a_o even_a course_n of_o holy_a walk_n in_o the_o most_o different_a or_o contrary_a condition_n if_o you_o can_v hold_v on_o in_o god_n way_n when_o most_o dishearten_v in_o they_o serve_v he_o never_o the_o worse_o for_o his_o afflict_v you_o walk_v holy_o when_o you_o have_v least_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o holiness_n not_o only_o keep_v to_o god_n when_o the_o world_n be_v against_o you_o but_o you_o fear_v he_o be_v himself_o against_o you_o trust_v in_o he_o when_o you_o think_v he_o be_v slay_v you_o follow_v he_o when_o he_o withdraw_v from_o you_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n not_o grow_v wanton_a with_o his_o smile_n not_o presume_v upon_o his_o encouragement_n if_o the_o taste_n of_o god_n graciousness_n 2.3_o graciousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o whet_v your_o desire_n after_o he_o his_o comfort_n do_v not_o cloy_v you_o nor_o dull_v you_o nor_o make_v you_o grow_v more_o loose_a or_o slack_v in_o his_o way_n if_o when_o you_o rejoice_v most_o in_o god_n you_o rejoice_v most_o in_o his_o work_n the_o comfort_n of_o your_o heart_n purify_v and_o spiritualize_v your_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o more_o you_o enjoy_v of_o god_n the_o more_o you_o do_v for_o he_o and_o so_o in_o a_o word_n all_o god_n dispensation_n help_v you_o forward_o in_o his_o way_n his_o rod_n drive_v you_o on_o his_o gift_n draw_v you_o out_o and_o both_o further_o your_o progress_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n neither_o his_o consolation_n puff_v you_o up_o nor_o his_o correction_n cast_v you_o down_o so_o as_o to_o abate_v your_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o care_n of_o please_v he_o you_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o holiness_n and_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n 3.5_o goodness_n hos_fw-la 3.5_o love_v he_o when_o he_o frown_v and_o fear_v he_o when_o he_o smile_v this_o will_v certain_o speak_v the_o reality_n of_o that_o holy_a princiâ—â—â—_n which_o be_v in_o you_o nothing_o not_o real_a can_v ever_o have_v so_o real_a so_o great_a effect_n upon_o you_o 7._o be_v much_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o have_v least_o affinity_n with_o your_o nature_n least_o foot_n in_o they_o and_o in_o mortify_v those_o corruption_n which_o your_o nature_n be_v most_o incline_v to_o and_o that_o will_v evidence_n a_o real_a change_n in_o you_o and_o a_o real_a principle_n some_o grace_n may_v be_v further_o off_o from_o your_o natural_a temper_n than_o other_o be_v more_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o and_o some_o corruption_n may_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o they_o so_o in_o some_o pride_n be_v in_o other_o anger_n in_o other_o fear_v be_v sure_a exercise_n yourselves_o especial_o to_o beat_v they_o down_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o your_o own_o inclination_n it_o must_v be_v something_o more_o than_o a_o fancy_n that_o can_v either_o outdo_v the_o best_a of_o nature_n or_o mend_v its_o worst_a man_n fancy_n usual_o have_v some_o foundation_n in_o their_o temper_n and_o disposition_n and_o therefore_o as_o their_o temper_n be_v various_a so_o be_v their_o fancy_n too_o some_o carry_v they_o one_o way_n some_o another_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v for_o the_o promote_a or_o gratify_v some_o natural_a inclination_n and_o then_o that_o which_o cross_v such_o inclination_n most_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v something_o constant_a and_o fix_a fancy_n will_v hardly_o overcome_v nature_n in_o a_o wrathful_a man_n and_o make_v he_o become_v meek_a and_o gentle_a nor_o make_v one_o that_o be_v dull_a and_o phlegmatic_a active_a and_o zealous_a nor_o a_o proud_a person_n humble_a nor_o a_o churl_n liberal_a though_o where_o grace_n meet_v with_o a_o good_a disposition_n it_o make_v the_o great_a show_n as_o suppose_v gracious_a meekness_n in_o one_o who_o have_v already_o a_o natural_a meekness_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v especial_o see_v in_o its_o influence_n upon_o such_o inclination_n in_o man_n nature_n as_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o it_o when_o it_o correct_v they_o regulate_v they_o or_o make_v man_n act_v most_o opposite_o to_o they_o and_o that_o which_o thus_o rectify_v the_o most_o crooked_a disposition_n sweeten_v a_o harsh_a nature_n moderate_v a_o furious_a one_o elevate_v a_o dull_a one_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o fancy_n 8._o labour_n to_o act_n to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o holiness_n and_o walk_v so_o close_o with_o god_n that_o you_o may_v have_v some_o sensible_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n that_o you_o may_v see_v his_o power_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n psal_n 63.2_o may_v taste_v his_o graciousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o david_n do_v taste_v sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n psal_n 19.10_o and_o why_o may_v not_o you_o why_o may_v not_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o a_o believer_n a_o enlighten_v understanding_n and_o renew_v conscience_n take_v as_o real_a pleasure_n in_o spiritual_a object_n as_o his_o natural_a sense_n may_v in_o natural_a one_o god_n may_v beam_n in_o his_o love_n into_o your_o soul_n shed_v it_o abroad_o in_o your_o heart_n 5.5_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o make_v you_o taste_v its_o sweetness_n and_o feel_v its_o power_n cheer_v up_o your_o spirit_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1.8_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o the_o father_n may_v come_v and_o the_o son_n come_v and_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o you_o and_o take_v up_o their_o abode_n with_o you_o 23._o you_o joh._n 14.21_o 23._o so_o that_o you_o may_v say_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o your_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o this_o be_v our_o god_n and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o isa_n we_o isa_n and_o if_o you_o experience_v this_o in_o yourselves_o in_o your_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n find_v something_o you_o never_o find_v any_o where_o else_o and_o can_v scarce_o express_v or_o make_v other_o understand_v that_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o same_o like_o the_o white_a stone_n with_o the_o new_a name_n which_o none_o know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o rev._n 2.17_o you_o will_v find_v god_n consolation_n carry_v their_o own_o evidence_n along_o with_o they_o and_o speak_v their_o own_o reality_n they_o have_v something_o divine_a in_o they_o such_o a_o stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o will_v satisfy_v your_o heart_n
to_o stay_v here_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o world_n to_o wean_v we_o than_o to_o tempt_v we_o be_v it_o not_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o do_v we_o weep_v to_o leave_v it_o be_v we_o not_o in_o a_o wilderness_n among_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o be_v we_o loathe_v to_o leave_v their_o company_n be_v there_o a_o better_a friend_n we_o can_v go_v to_o than_o god_n be_v there_o any_o sweet_a smile_n or_o soft_a embrace_n than_o he_o menand_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menand_n sure_o those_o who_o know_v when_o they_o die_v they_o go_v to_o receive_v their_o reward_n shall_v neither_o be_v fond_a of_o life_n nor_o fearful_a of_o death_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n to_o believer_n be_v but_o the_o pang_n of_o travel_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v into_o glory_n believe_v this_o reward_n use_v 2_o exhortation_n exhortation_n look_v not_o upon_o it_o as_o a_o platonical_a idea_n or_o fancy_n sensualist_n question_v this_o reward_n because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o they_o may_v as_o well_o question_v the_o verity_n of_o their_o soul_n because_o be_v spirit_n they_o branch_n 1_o can_v be_v see_v where_o shall_v our_o faith_n rest_v but_o upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n we_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o place_n as_o africa_n and_o america_n though_o we_o never_o see_v they_o because_o traveller_n who_o have_v be_v there_o affirm_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o eternal_a recompense_n when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n himself_o affirm_v it_o the_o whole_a earth_n hang_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n power_n and_o shall_v not_o our_o faith_n hang_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o his_o truth_n let_v we_o not_o be_v sceptic_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n the_o rabbin_n tell_v we_o the_o great_a dispute_n between_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v about_o the_o future_a reward_n abel_n affirm_v it_o cain_n deny_v it_o the_o disbelief_n of_o this_o grand_a truth_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o flagitiousness_n of_o the_o age._n immorality_n begin_v at_o infidelity_n 3.12_o infidelity_n heb._n 3.12_o to_o mistrust_v a_o future_a reward_n be_v to_o question_v the_o bible_n and_o to_o destroy_v a_o main_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n life_n everlasting_a such_o atheist_n as_o look_v upon_o god_n promise_v but_o as_o a_o forge_a deed_n put_v god_n to_o swear_v against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n 3.18_o rest_n heb._n 3.18_o if_o god_n be_v such_o a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n let_v we_o endeavour_v that_o branch_n 2_o he_o may_v be_v our_o reward_n in_o other_o thing_n we_o love_v a_o propriety_n this_o house_n be_v i_o this_o lordship_n and_o manor_n be_v i_o and_o why_o not_o this_o god_n be_v i_o go_v say_v pharaoh_n to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n sacrifice_n to_o your_o god_n not_o my_o god_n the_o leave_v out_o one_o word_n in_o a_o will_n may_v spoil_v the_o will_n the_o leave_v out_o this_o word_n my_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n deum_fw-la heaven_n tolle_o meum_fw-la &_o tolle_fw-la deum_fw-la psal_n 67.6_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o he_o who_o can_v pronounce_v this_o shibbole_v my_o god_n be_v the_o happy_a man_n alive_a how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v our_o reward_n quest_n if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_a of_o this_o reward_n answ_n this_o earnest_n be_v his_o spirit_n hierom._n spirit_n pignus_fw-la redditur_fw-la arrha_fw-la retinetur_fw-la hierom._n ephes_n 1.14_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n where_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n for_o a_o earnest_n there_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o a_o portion_n christ_n give_v the_o purse_n to_o judas_n not_o his_o spirit_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v we_o have_v god_n spirit_n answ_n the_o spirit_n carry_v influence_n along_o with_o it_o influentiae_fw-la it_o est_fw-la vehiculum_fw-la influentiae_fw-la it_o consecrate_v the_o heart_n make_v it_o a_o sacrary_n or_o holy_a of_o holye_n it_o sanctify_v the_o fancy_n cause_v it_o to_o mint_n holy_a thought_n it_o sanctify_v the_o will_n strong_o by_o ass_v it_o to_o good_a as_o musk_n lie_v among_o linen_n perfume_v it_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n perfume_v it_o with_o sanctity_n object_n but_o be_v not_o the_o unregenerate_a say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n they_o may_v have_v the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o special_a grace_n they_o may_v have_v the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o anoint_v they_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n movere_fw-la not_o vivere_fw-la move_v in_o they_o not_o live_v in_o they_o but_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aright_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n leave_v lively_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n it_o soften_v sublimate_n transform_v it_o prosper_n it_o implet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n organum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la fila_fw-la chordarum_fw-la tangit_fw-la digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la corda_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la prosper_n write_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n there_o heb._n 8.10_o by_o this_o earnest_n we_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o reward_n 2._o if_o god_n be_v our_o reward_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o hand_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o this_o hand_n be_v faith_n mark_n 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v a_o weak_a faith_n justify_v cruciger_n justify_v credo_fw-la domine_fw-la languida_fw-la fide_fw-la tamen_fw-la credo_fw-la cruciger_n as_o a_o weak_a hand_n can_v tie_v the_o knot_n in_o marriage_n a_o weak_a faith_n can_v lay_v hold_n on_o a_o strong_a christ_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v assent_v join_v with_o affiance_n 16.31_o affiance_n act_n 8.37_o act_n 16.31_o faith_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v god_n we_o other_o grace_n make_v we_o like_o christ_n faith_n make_v we_o one_o with_o he_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v know_v by_o its_o virtue_n no_o precious_a stone_n say_v cardan_n but_o have_v some_o virtue_n latent_fw-la in_o it_o precious_a faith_n have_v virtue_n in_o it_o it_o quicken_v and_o ennoble_v it_o put_v worth_a into_o our_o service_n 16.26_o service_n rom._n 16.26_o it_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o abba_n father_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o the_o ave_fw-la mary_n of_o a_o papist_n 3._o we_o may_v know_v god_n be_v our_o reward_n by_o our_o choose_v he_o religion_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o chance_n but_o of_o choice_n 119.30_o choice_n psal_n 119.30_o have_v we_o weigh_v thing_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n make_v a_o election_n we_o will_v have_v god_n upon_o any_o term_n have_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o reckon_v the_o cost_n what_o religion_n must_v cost_v we_o the_o part_n with_o our_o lust_n and_o what_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o the_o part_n with_o our_o life_n have_v we_o resolve_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n to_o own_o christ_n when_o the_o sword_n and_o staff_n be_v up_o and_o to_o sail_v with_o he_o not_o only_o in_o a_o pleasure_n boat_n but_o in_o a_o man_n of_o war_n tar_n war_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ignatius_n ad_fw-la tar_n this_o choose_v god_n speak_v he_o to_o be_v we_o hypocrite_n profess_v god_n out_o of_o worldly_a design_n not_o religious_a choice_n 4._o god_n be_v know_v to_o be_v our_o reward_n by_o the_o complacential_a delight_n we_o take_v in_o he_o psalm_n 34.7_o how_o do_v man_n please_v themselves_o with_o rich_a portion_n what_o delight_n do_v a_o bride_n take_v in_o her_o jewel_n do_v we_o delight_v in_o god_n as_o our_o eternal_a portion_n frui_fw-la portion_n hae_fw-la sunt_fw-la piorum_fw-la delitiae_fw-la deo_fw-la pacato_fw-la frui_fw-la indeed_o he_o be_v a_o whole_a paradise_n of_o delight_n all_o excellency_n meet_v in_o god_n as_o the_o line_n in_o the_o centre_n be_v we_o a_o genuine_a delight_n do_v we_o not_o only_a delight_n in_o god_n blessing_n but_o in_o god_n himself_o be_v it_o a_o superior_a delight_n do_v we_o delight_v in_o god_n above_o other_o thing_n david_n have_v his_o crown_n revenue_n to_o delight_n in_o but_o his_o delight_n in_o god_n take_v place_n of_o all_o other_o delight_n psalm_n 43.4_o god_n my_o exceed_a joy_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a the_o gladness_n 〈◊〉_d gladness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cream_n of_o my_o joy_n can_v we_o delight_v in_o god_n when_o other_o delight_n be_v go_v hab._n 3.17_o though_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o flower_n in_o a_o man_n garden_n die_v yet_o he_o can_v delight_v in_o his_o land_n and_o money_n thus_o a_o gracicious_a soul_n when_o the_o creature_n fade_v can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n paulinus_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o the_o goth_n have_v sack_v nola_n tuscis_fw-la nola_n domine_fw-la ubi_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la mea_fw-la tuscis_fw-la and_o
corrupt_a addition_n to_o christianity_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n show_v vers_fw-la 15._o how_o like_o a_o case_n this_o be_v to_o we_o with_o our_o popish_a enemy_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o and_o now_o in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v overthrow_v so_o much_o hurt_v be_v already_o do_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o great_a be_v so_o manifest_a partly_o by_o the_o most_o insinuate_a method_n of_o seduction_n partly_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o persecution_n the_o great_a care_n be_v to_o secure_v the_o uncorrupted_a residue_n and_o preserve_v unextinct_a the_o true_a christian_a interest_n the_o urgency_n of_o this_o case_n put_v the_o solicitous_a concern_v spirit_n of_o this_o great_a apostle_n into_o a_o inexpressible_a agony_n as_o his_o word_n do_v intimate_v i_o will_v you_o know_v what_o conflict_n i_o have_v and_o not_o for_o these_o colossian_n only_o but_o for_o they_o of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v not_o very_o remote_a from_o colosse_n and_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o see_v my_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a case_n and_o upon_o he_o lay_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n so_o that_o hence_o his_o muse_n meditative_a mind_n can_v not_o but_o be_v revolve_v many_o thought_n and_o cast_v about_o for_o expedient_n how_o the_o threaten_a danger_n may_v be_v obviate_v and_o avert_v and_o these_o in_o the_o text_n which_o he_o fasten_v upon_o and_o wherein_o his_o thought_n centre_n how_o apt_a and_o proper_a they_o be_v to_o that_o case_n and_o consequent_o to_o we_o which_o so_o little_o differ_v will_v be_v see_v 2._o by_o our_o open_n and_o view_v the_o import_n of_o the_o text_n it_o self_n wherein_o he_o 1._o proposes_n to_o himself_o the_o end_n which_o he_o apprehend_v be_v most_o desirable_a and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v covet_v for_o they_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v a_o word_n of_o much_o large_a signification_n than_o in_o vulgar_a acceptation_n it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v with_o profane_a as_o well_o as_o the_o sacred_a writer_n not_o only_o to_o administer_v consolation_n to_o a_o grieve_a mind_n but_o to_o exhort_v quicken_v excite_v and_o animate_v to_o plead_v and_o strive_v with_o dull_a and_o stupid_a waver_a and_o unresolved_a mind_n it_o be_v think_v indeed_o comprehensive_a enough_o to_o express_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o not_o only_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o be_v christianize_v be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v joh._n 16.8_o in_o respect_n whereof_o that_o holy_a spirit_n have_v its_o name_n of_o office_n the_o paraclet_n from_o this_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o passive_a that_o be_v here_o use_v it_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o endeavour_n themselves_o which_o be_v use_v to_o the_o purpose_n here_o intend_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o wherein_o they_o all_o terminate_v a_o lively_a vigorous_a confirm_a state_n and_o habit_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o not_o indefinite_a but_o determine_v to_o one_o thing_n the_o christian_a faith_n and_o profession_n which_o the_o apostle_n drift_n and_o scope_n plain_o show_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v he_o so_o earnest_o covet_v and_o strive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v jocund_a cheerful_a abound_v with_o joy_n and_o courage_n in_o any_o course_n right_a or_o wrong_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v establish_v confirm_v in_o their_o christianity_n and_o if_o the_o word_n he_o here_o use_n be_v large_a enough_o to_o signify_v as_o be_v note_v above_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v man_n christian_n it_o may_v as_o well_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o continue_v they_o such_o in_o short_a the_o end_n which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intend_v to_o these_o christian_n be_v their_o establishment_n and_o confirm_a state_n in_o their_o christianity_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o apostolical_a or_o ministerial_a exhortation_n persuasion_n encouragment_n or_o any_o whatsoever_o endeavour_n make_v efficacious_a to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o powerful_a influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o low_a thing_n than_o this_o we_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n by_o compare_v the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o where_o we_o find_v chap._n 1.28_o the_o avow_a design_n of_o his_o preach_n warn_a and_o teach_v in_o all_o wisdom_n be_v that_o he_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v various_a art_n and_o endeavour_n use_v to_o adulterate_a the_o christian_a religion_n and_o pervert_v man_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o he_o may_v lose_v none_o but_o to_o his_o very_a uttermost_a keep_v all_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v present_v perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n at_o last_o i_o e._n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o entire_a complete_a and_o persevere_v christian_n to_o the_o end_n and_o for_o this_o he_o add_v vers_fw-la 29._o he_o do_v labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o wrought_v in_o he_o might_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o the_o strive_n of_o his_o soul_n act_v by_o divine_a power_n and_o by_o a_o spirit_n great_a than_o his_o own_o do_v aim_n at_o this_o end_n and_o now_o hereupon_o he_o intimate_v how_o fervid_v these_o his_o strive_n be_v chap._n 2.1_o i_o will_v you_o do_v but_o know_v what_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o agony_n i_o endure_v how_o great_a this_o my_o conflict_n be_v for_o you_o and_o for_o they_o at_o laodicea_n and_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o see_v my_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o what_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v as_o we_o read_v mean_v manifest_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o have_v express_v before_o that_o notwithstane_v all_o endeavour_n of_o other_o to_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v be_v complete_a and_o confirm_v christian_n to_o the_o last_o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o text_n the_o mean_n or_o what_o expedient_n the_o apostle_n conceive_v will_v be_v most_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o this_o bless_a purpose_n they_o be_v two_o mutual_a love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o a_o clear_a certain_a efficacious_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o former_a be_v short_o and_o plain_o express_v the_o other_o by_o a_o copious_a and_o most_o emphatical_a periphrasis_n or_o circumlocution_n he_o most_o earnest_o covet_v to_o have_v they_o knit_v together_o by_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compact_a as_o the_o word_n import_v in_o the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o unto_o or_o into_o the_o other_o as_o that_o particle_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1._o mutual_a love_n to_o one_o another_o q._n d._n the_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o much_o be_v do_v towards_o it_o if_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n compact_v make_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n if_o by_o love_n they_o do_v firm_o cohere_v and_o cleave_v to_o one_o another_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v one_o and_o all_o and_o it_o be_v scarce_o ever_o supposeable_a they_o shall_v all_o agree_v to_o quit_v their_o religion_n at_o once_o but_o if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v he_o add_v another_o thing_n that_o will_v put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n 2._o a_o clear_a certain_a efficacious_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o several_a expression_n that_o follow_v be_v but_o a_o descripton_a of_o such_o a_o faith_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o apprehend_v and_o the_o apprehensive_a principle_n 1._o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o apprehend_v viz._n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o he_o call_v a_o mystery_n both_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o under_o that_o name_n by_o our_o lord_n himself_o mat._n 13.11_o and_o familar_o by_o this_o apostle_n rom._n 16.25_o epes_n 3.3_o 9_o col._n 1.26_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o because_o of_o the_o high_a pretence_n of_o the_o gnostic_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n which_o sometime_o he_o slight_v especial_o be_v unaccompanied_a with_o love_n as_o with_o they_o it_o most_o eminent_o be_v tho'_o i_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o love_n edify_v chap._n 8.1_o sometime_o as_o here_o he_o make_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o outvie_v they_o herein_o intimate_v that_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o can_v have_v no_o temptation_n to_o go_v over_o
a_o form_v design_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o such_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v reason_v with_o though_o it_o be_v to_o as_o good_a purpose_n to_o talk_v to_o a_o storm_n or_o reason_n with_o a_o whirlwind_n or_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n i_o will_v ask_v they_o what_o be_v you_o altogether_o unatoneable_a will_v nothing_o divert_v you_o from_o this_o pursuit_n if_o any_o thing_n what_o will_n what_o more_o gentle_a thing_n than_o our_o destruction_n do_v you_o seek_v or_o will_v content_v you_o be_v it_o our_o communion_n and_o do_v you_o so_o recommend_v yourselves_o do_v you_o not_o know_v cain_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o who_o slay_v his_o brother_n 1_o joh._n 3.10_o and_o that_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o be_v it_o not_o say_v joh._n 8.44_o that_o such_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o father_n they_o will_v do_v who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o forementioned_a 1_o joh._n 3.10_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n if_o all_o be_v like_o you_o under_o what_o notion_n be_v we_o to_o unite_v with_o they_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o 21._o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o in_o good_a earnest_n incarnate_a devil_n tho'_o that_o text_n do_v not_o direct_o speak_v of_o such_o have_v too_o much_o of_o devil_n in_o they_o to_o be_v participant_n in_o a_o communion_n that_o can_v seem_v desirable_a or_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v grateful_a to_o serious_a christian_n i_o must_v avow_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o external_a form_n i_o so_o much_o consider_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o christian_a union_n and_o communion_n as_o what_o spirit_n reign_v in_o they_o with_o who_o i_o will_v associate_v myself_o how_o can_v i_o endure_v to_o approach_v those_o holy_a mystery_n wherein_o all_o be_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o declare_v their_o union_n with_o the_o god_n of_o love_n with_o the_o emmanuel_n god_n most_o near_o approach_v we_o god_n with_o we_o collect_v and_o gather_v we_o in_o unto_o he_o as_o our_o common_a centre_n whence_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o holy_a love_n be_v to_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a body_n all_o enliven_a by_o that_o spirit_n and_o form_v by_o it_o unto_o all_o kindness_n benignity_n goodness_n and_o sweetness_n with_o what_o significancy_n can_v i_o do_v so_o tho'_o i_o be_v never_o so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o external_a form_n and_o mode_n myself_o if_o it_o be_v apparent_a i_o say_v if_o apparent_a i_o must_v cast_v in_o my_o lot_n and_o join_v myself_o with_o they_o be_v they_o general_o such_o who_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o quite_o contrary_a spirit_n that_o fill_v they_o with_o malignity_n with_o mischievous_a disposition_n and_o purpose_n towards_o many_o a_o sincere_a lover_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o those_o form_n and_o mode_n and_o who_o decline_v they_o only_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o offend_v against_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o their_o bless_a glorious_a redeemer_n i_o know_v many_o be_v apt_a to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o animosity_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n towards_o other_o upon_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o bear_v the_o same_o disaffect_v mind_n towards_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o manifest_a and_o indefensible_a injustice_n if_o they_o charge_v the_o innocent_a or_o such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o sure_o be_v guilty_a if_o their_o own_o wrath_n and_o enmity_n be_v so_o potent_a in_o they_o as_o to_o enable_v their_o taint_a vicious_a imagination_n to_o create_v its_o object_n or_o so_o to_o disguise_v and_o false_o clothe_v it_o as_o to_o render_v it_o such_o to_o themselves_o as_o whereupon_o they_o may_v more_o plausible_o pour_v out_o their_o fury_n i_o say_v beside_o that_o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o vindictive_a spirit_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v this_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o despiteful_o use_v we_o &_o c_o how_o unlike_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n when_o even_o in_o die_a agony_n he_o breathe_v forth_o these_o word_n and_o his_o soul_n almost_o at_o once_o father_n forgive_v they_o &c_n &c_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n stephen_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n how_o unlike_a be_v that_o aptness_n to_o the_o retaliate_a of_o injury_n to_o the_o christian_a temper_n which_o the_o renown_a calvin_n discover_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o bullinger_n speak_v of_o luther_n severity_n towards_o he_o if_o luther_n a_o thousand_o time_n say_v he_o call_v i_o devil_n i_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o famous_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o passage_n both_o bishop_n morton_n and_o bishop_n davenant_n magnify_v he_o for_o and_o the_o former_a say_v he_o herein_o speak_v so_o calm_o so_o placid_o so_o indulgent_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o humanity_n itself_o that_o utter_v the_o word_n yea_o and_o such_o retaliation_n be_v what_o paganism_n itself_o have_v declaim_v against_o 2._o against_o maxim_n tyr._n dissert_n 2._o a_o note_a philosopher_n urge_v that_o against_o it_o that_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v suggest_v to_o christian_n somewhat_o so_o prudential_a as_o may_v not_o only_o work_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o other_o but_o even_o that_o of_o self-love_n that_o then_o the_o evil_n must_v perpetual_o circulate_v and_o so_o must_v again_o and_o again_o return_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o indeed_o if_o that_o must_v be_v the_o measure_n to_o revile_v they_o that_o revile_v we_o 3.9_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o c._n 3.9_o and_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n rail_v for_o rail_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o course_n which_o once_o begin_v can_v by_o that_o rule_n never_o find_v a_o end_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o propose_a question_n what_o may_v be_v most_o hopeful_o do_v &_o c_o the_o endeavour_n of_o have_v our_o heart_n knit_v together_o in_o love_n will_v sure_o do_v much_o towards_o it_o and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o any_o the_o most_o private_a capacity_n no_o man_n can_v pretend_v his_o sphere_n be_v too_o narrow_a if_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n towards_o fellow-christans_a and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o our_o principle_n sure_o no_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n and_o the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o 2._o that_o other_o expedient_a the_o endeavour_n to_o have_v our_o soul_n possess_v with_o a_o more_o clear_a efficacious_a practical_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o our_o question_n and_o tho'_o this_o be_v the_o more_o important_a part_n it_o be_v also_o so_o very_o evident_a that_o we_o do_v not_o need_v to_o make_v this_o discourse_n swell_v to_o a_o bulk_n too_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o by_o speak_v large_o to_o it_o althô_o we_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o text_n we_o have_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o name_v but_o it_o be_v describe_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v both_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o necessary_a to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v or_o what_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o that_o will_v be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o be_v tell_v with_o great_a emphasis_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n such_o as_o whereby_o 1._o our_o understanding_n be_v due_o enlighten_v so_o as_o mental_o to_o entertain_v aright_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n 1._o distinct_o to_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n and_o design_n of_o this_o mysterious_a revelation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o and_o to_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 2._o such_o again_o as_o whereby_o our_o heart_n be_v overcome_v so_o as_o practical_o and_o vital_o to_o
to_o god_n be_v black_n coal_n to_o defile_v other_o with_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n alone_o it_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n to_o heaven_n but_o too_o much_o to_o be_v a_o follower_n to_o hell_n what_o then_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n of_o exhortation_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a among_o who_o §_o 39_o use_v 3_o we_o live_v 1._o if_o we_o mourn_v not_o for_o other_o sin_n they_o become_v we_o we_o be_v just_o to_o be_v account_v approver_n of_o other_o sin_n if_o we_o enter_v not_o this_o protestation_n of_o mourn_v against_o they_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o lay_v to_o thy_o heart_n thou_o know_v it_o it_o will_v in_o some_o degree_n be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n when_o the_o corinthian_n mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n commit_v among_o they_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v they_o clear_a of_o this_o matter_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o their_o hatred_n of_o it_o do_v not_o clear_v they_o till_o follow_v with_o mourning_n for_o it_o §_o 40_o 2._o mourn_v for_o other_o sin_n be_v the_o way_n to_o awaken_v thy_o conscience_n for_o thy_o own_o former_a sin_n it_o will_v mind_v thou_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o thy_o former_a unconverted_a state_n it_o will_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n as_o paul_n speak_v tit._n 3.3_o what_o thou_o do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o cause_v a_o fresh_a bleed_a in_o thy_o soul_n for_o sin_n §_o 41_o 3._o without_o mourn_v for_o sinner_n you_o will_v never_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o sinner_n the_o great_a mourner_n have_v be_v the_o great_a reformer_n see_v it_o in_o nehemiah_n ezra_n david_n neh._n 9.16_o ezra_n 9.6_o 7._o 6.10_o we_o only_o seek_v to_o redress_v what_o be_v burdensome_a if_o reformation_n be_v our_o joy_n sin_n to_o be_v reform_v will_v be_v our_o sorrow_n all_o mourner_n will_v desire_v to_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o mourn_a private_a sorrow_n increase_v public_a care_n §_o 42_o 4._o this_o mourning_n for_o other_o sin_n will_v make_v we_o more_o fearful_a to_o admit_v sin_n into_o ourselves_o it_o will_v keep_v we_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o temptation_n to_o sin_n the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o infection_n by_o sin_n who_o will_v dare_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o grieve_v to_o see_v another_o do_v he_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o plague-sore_a upon_o another_o will_v fear_v it_o shall_v come_v upon_o himself_o §_o 43_o 5._o mourn_v for_o other_o sin_n speak_v thou_o a_o man_n of_o public_a usefulness_n to_o thy_o country_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o holy_a care_n of_o it_o that_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o it_o and_o a_o pillar_n of_o thy_o nation_n a_o defender_n of_o it_o and_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o prevent_v the_o incursion_n of_o what_o will_v destroy_v it_o that_o in_o a_o public_a conflagration_n thou_o have_v rather_o bring_v thy_o bucket_n of_o tear_n than_o take_v thy_o sleep_n a_o public_a spirit_n be_v only_o true_o noble_a §_o 44_o 6._o mourn_v for_o other_o sin_n make_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o beneficial_a to_o thou_o instead_o of_o infect_v thou_o by_o sinful_a example_n it_o stir_v up_o thy_o grace_n of_o zeal_n compassion_n and_o holy_a charity_n it_o speak_v thou_o like_a to_o christ_n who_o have_v a_o commotion_n without_o pollution_n of_o affection_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n like_o a_o garden_n of_o rose_n or_o a_o well_o of_o rose-water_n which_o the_o more_o blow_v upon_o and_o stir_v smell_v the_o more_o delightful_o for_o this_o §_o 45_o 7._o holy_a commotion_n of_o soul_n for_o other_o sin_n send_v forth_o a_o most_o acceptable_a and_o fragrant_a savour_n into_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n it_o speak_v thou_o mark_v out_o for_o mercy_n god_n bottle_n thy_o tear_n he_o like_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v good_a in_o bad_a time_n and_o high_o approve_v our_o mourning_n for_o they_o he_o will_v short_o wipe_v all_o these_o tear_n from_o thy_o eye_n and_o bring_v thou_o to_o that_o state_n where_o thou_o shall_v have_v neither_o sin_n in_o thy_o soul_n nor_o sinner_n in_o thy_o society_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o both_o in_o one_o word_n where_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o thou_o who_o do_v contend_v in_o secret_a have_v prevail_v open_o 4._o i_o shall_v add_v tho'_o but_o name_n one_o use_n more_o and_o that_o be_v direction_n §_o 46_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o practise_v this_o duty_n of_o holy_a mourn_a for_o other_o sin_n use_v 4_o 1._o look_v not_o upon_o this_o duty_n with_o self-exemption_a as_o if_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o high_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n or_o person_n in_o office_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n be_v bind_v to_o mourn_v for_o that_o great_a sin_n among_o they_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v mark_v 5.2_o 1_o cor._n 5.2_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v mourner_n 2._o look_v upon_o mourning_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o legal_a practice_n but_o a_o evangelical_n duty_n the_o gospel-grace_n make_v tear_n sweet_a not_o few_o 3._o preserve_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n 4._o strengthen_v faith_n in_o divine_a threaten_n against_o sin_n 5._o be_v holy_o not_o curious_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n last_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v drown_v in_o sensual_a delight_n quest_n how_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sermon_n vi._n judas_n verse_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o syr._n have_v it_o thus_o let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o the_o greek_a arab._n aethiop_n have_v it_o as_o we_o read_v it_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o we_o ground_n this_o solemn_a case_n and_o question_n and_o a_o weighty_a one_o it_o be_v to_o every_o soul_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happy_a privilege_n of_o it_o now_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o short_a epistle_n whâ—ch_n be_v but_o one_o chapter_n be_v this_o i_o say_v the_o design_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o confirm_v true_a believer_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 2._o to_o caution_n they_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o these_o enemy_n be_v describe_v in_o four_o thing_n 4._o verse_n 4._o 1._o by_o their_o quality_n they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o laesciviousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n such_o be_v the_o carpocratian_o and_o gnostic_n this_o they_o do_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o in_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n subtle_o and_o secret_o as_o fox_n into_o the_o fold_n or_o like_a wolf_n in_o sheeps-clothing_n the_o proper_a mark_n of_o false_a teacher_n 3._o by_o their_o end_n which_o be_v condemnation_n whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v vers_fw-la 4._o 4._o by_o their_o parallel_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n the_o old_a world_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n 19_o verse_n 14._o to_o 19_o ver_fw-la 7._o 8._o such_o be_v foretell_v by_o enoch_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o these_o the_o apostle_n judas_n warn_v the_o saint_n and_o withal_o show_v how_o they_o shall_v quit_v themselves_o principal_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o as_o to_o themselves_o 2._o as_o to_o other_o the_o first_o consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o building_n up_o ourselves_o in_o the_o holy_a faith_n 2._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers_fw-la 20._o 3._o keep_v of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 4._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n vers_fw-la 21._o the_o second_o what_o they_o must_v do_v to_o other_o 1._o they_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v off_o 23._o verse_n 22_o 23._o and_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v as_o be_v of_o different_a complexion_n have_v compassion_n on_o some_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n other_o treat_v with_o some_o quickness_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n 2._o they_o must_v hate_v the_o appearance_n of_o evil_a even_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n 3_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o fall_v 24._o verse_n 20._o 24._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o alone_o stand_v without_o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v do_v it_o faithful_o 4._o praise_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v such_o provision_n for_o our_o preservation_n and_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o now_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o vers_n 21._o the_o first_o clause_n keep_v
word_n by_o the_o rod_n as_o shepherd_n let_v loose_v their_o dog_n to_o hunt_v the_o straggle_a sheep_n into_o their_o bound_n as_o parent_n use_v bugbear_n to_o make_v their_o child_n run_v into_o their_o arm_n all_o in_o love_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o it_o by_o keep_v they_o from_o excursion_n xi_o another_o mean_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o quick_a sense_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n to_o pardon_v great_a and_o many_o sin_n this_o put_v such_o a_o obligation_n upon_o a_o sinner_n that_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o express_v his_o great_a love_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o see_v a_o famous_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o have_v receive_v this_o great_a mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d luc._n 7.38_o 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v where_o he_o be_v in_o simon_n the_o pharisee_n house_n kneel_v down_o at_o her_o dear_a saviour_n foot_n and_o instead_o of_o water_n her_o eye_n be_v ewer_n and_o she_o weep_v tear_n upon_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o they_o so_o abundant_a be_v they_o and_o then_o instead_o of_o a_o towel_n she_o wipe_v his_o washen_n foot_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o kiss_v his_o foot_n all_o which_o tho'_o the_o envious_a pharisee_n blame_v yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n allow_v and_o high_o praise_v with_o tart_a reflection_n upon_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi who_o omit_v those_o civility_n which_o that_o humble_a love_a convert_v perform_v moreover_o the_o lord_n that_o know_v her_o heart_n testify_v for_o she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o do_v it_o all_o in_o much_o love_n to_o he_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o many_o sin_n 1._o because_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o great_a grace_n condescension_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o a_o poor_a soul_n because_o by_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n a_o soul_n be_v bind_v over_o to_o eternal_a death_n and_o wrath_n in_o hell_n there_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n which_o will_v be_v ever_o a_o do_v and_o never_o do_v pardon_v of_o sin_n loosn_v the_o sinner_n from_o that_o by_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o he_o 2._o because_o every_o one_o thus_o pardon_v spirit_n psal_n 51.12_o uphold_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o thy_o ingenuous_a or_o generous_a spirit_n be_v make_v true_o sensible_a of_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o it_o and_o by_o convert_v grace_n have_v a_o ingenuous_a and_o noble_a spirit_n create_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o forget_v it_o nor_o think_v he_o can_v ever_o sufficient_o prize_v or_o express_v it_o xii_o a_o further_a mean_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n but_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o love_n to_o he_o to_o the_o height_n such_o a_o love_n as_o the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n have_v to_o each_o other_o which_o be_v brisk_a and_o high_a then_o 5._o jer._n 2.2_o rev._n 2.4_o 5._o i_o remember_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n and_o again_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v fall_v from_o thy_o first_o love_n repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n the_o lord_n command_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o most_o intense_a degree_n of_o affection_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o might_n 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la omni_fw-la valdè_fw-la tâ—o_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o thy_o utmost_a power_n deut._n 11.1.13.22_o cap._n 19.9_o curse_a be_v the_o deceiver_n that_o have_v this_o male_a in_o his_o flock_n mal._n mal._n this_o masculine_a love_n and_o yet_o give_v god_n the_o lame_a and_o the_o lean_a the_o high_a love_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o present_a for_o the_o great_a king_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o labour_v to_o keep_v up_o thy_o love_n to_o the_o height_n towards_o god_n thou_o can_v never_o be_v excessive_a in_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n thou_o may_v and_o common_o be_v but_o behold_v the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n in_o this_o affection_n we_o stint_v our_o love_n to_o god_n where_o it_o shall_v know_v no_o bound_n nor_o measure_n and_o we_o be_v boundless_a in_o our_o love_n to_o creature_n which_o always_o ought_v to_o be_v bound_v xiii_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o high_a perfection_n this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o the_o text_n viz._n you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n where_o the_o participle_n building_n agree_v with_o the_o verb_n in_o the_o text_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n note_v this_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n to_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o understand_v this_o clause_n build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o both_o for_o we_o can_v well_o sunder_v they_o they_o be_v help_n to_o each_o other_o according_a to_o that_o of_o peter_n who_o put_v they_o both_o together_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o fall_v away_o 2_o pet._n 3.17_o 18._o now_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o our_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o particular_o in_o faith_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n go_v with_o faith_n to_o keep_v we_o firm_a unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v keep_v thereby_o as_o with_o a_o strong_a guard_n 2._o because_o by_o build_v up_o ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n we_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n we_o can_v do_v that_o and_o we_o gain_v upon_o his_o love_n for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o sanctification_n he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o 14.21_o joh._n 14.21_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o joh._n 15.9_o 10._o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v in_o my_o love_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n fourteen_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v this_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o verse_n after_o my_o text_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o forcible_a and_o cogent_a this_o mean_n be_v consider_v 1._o all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n jam._n 1._o prayer_n be_v the_o key_n of_o god_n closet_n and_o treasury_n we_o be_v mere_a beggar_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o beg_v our_o daily_a bread_n of_o god_n who_o keep_v we_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v to_o who_o we_o be_v behold_v for_o all_o moreover_o he_o love_v to_o see_v our_o face_n and_o hear_v our_o voice_n and_o the_o often_o the_o more_o welcome_a and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o tender_a father_n use_v to_o do_v with_o their_o child_n who_o know_v what_o they_o need_v but_o will_v have_v they_o come_v to_o they_o for_o all_o with_o bend_a knee_n for_o their_o father_n blessing_n nor_o shall_v they_o come_v in_o vain_a 1._o for_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o and_o approve_v it_o mat._n 6.9_o 2._o he_o have_v annex_v great_a promise_n to_o prayer_n 3._o even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 8.15_o 26_o 27._o and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v and_o plead_v for_o we_o by_o office_n 16._o heb._n 4.15_o 16._o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a office_n of_o his_o high-priest-hood_n heb._n 2._o two_o last_o verse_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v how_o seasonable_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o prayer_n be_v here_o annex_v ver_fw-la 20._o to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o can_v friend_n maintain_v their_o amity_n without_o frequent_a converse_n abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n end_n jam._n 2.23_o gen._n 18.17_o
to_o the_o end_n and_o you_o see_v what_o power_n he_o have_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o wicked_a sodom_n god_n communicate_v his_o secret_n to_o he_o as_o one_o friend_n to_o another_o and_o abraham_n make_v intercession_n to_o he_o as_o favourite_n of_o prince_n for_o malefactor_n so_o do_v he_o for_o sodom_n and_o you_o know_v how_o far_o he_o prevail_v for_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n 5.16_o jam._n 5.16_o and_o such_o a_o man_n prayer_n prevail_v much_o and_o what_o be_v abraham_n righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o imputation_n 4._o rom._n 4._o and_o this_o faith_n live_v and_o work_v xv._o we_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o we_o declare_v a_o public_a spirit_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o by_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o valiant_a for_o his_o truth_n in_o our_o station_n 5._o judg._n 5._o this_o be_v lively_o assert_v in_o the_o song_n of_o deborah_n and_o barak_n who_o after_o she_o have_v praise_v some_o for_o their_o appear_v and_o other_o for_o not_o appear_v in_o this_o cause_n dispraise_v the_o lord_n she_o praise_v above_o all_o for_o his_o presence_n with_o his_o people_n and_o for_o that_o spirit_n of_o love_n he_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o in_o these_o word_n 31._o vers_fw-la 31._o so_o let_v all_o thy_o enemy_n perish_v o_o lord_n but_o let_v they_o that_o love_v he_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o might_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o public_a spirit_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v this_o because_o god_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o 1._o as_o to_o his_o honour_n to_o defend_v and_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n as_o the_o midianite_n be_v 2._o as_o to_o his_o power_n in_o reduce_v thirty_o thousand_o to_o three_o hundred_o 7._o jud._n 7._o as_o in_o gideon_n case_n all_o that_o lap_v he_o as_o a_o poor_a barley_n cake_n tumble_v all_o the_o enemy_n down_o and_o by_o a_o small_a company_n and_o a_o woman_n in_o deborahs_n case_n that_o be_v by_o herself_o and_o jael_n judg._n 4.21_o destroy_v jabin_n and_o sisera_n mighty_a host_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o instance_n of_o public_a heart_n in_o this_o case_n signal_o own_v by_o god_n because_o they_o signal_o appear_v for_o god_n thus_o moses_n exod._n 2.11_o 13._o 5.9_o judg._n 5.9_o this_o be_v their_o love_n thus_o say_v deborah_n my_o heart_n be_v towards_o the_o governor_n of_o israel_n that_o offer_v themselves_o willing_o bless_v you_o the_o lord_n zebulun_n and_o napthali_n jeopard_v their_o life_n unto_o death_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n and_o thus_o do_v issachar_n ver_fw-la 15._o but_o reuben_n gad_n manasseh_n dan_n and_o asher_n be_v brand_v for_o their_o cowardice_n i_o say_v all_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v call_v love_n to_o god_n therefore_o we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n exclude_v this_o noble_a public_a spirit_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n in_o the_o world_n like_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n espousal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 3.8_o deum_fw-la odisse_fw-la in_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la peculiariter_fw-la illi_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la falsos_fw-la deos_fw-la colunt_fw-la maimon_n which_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n illa_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la arcendas_fw-la pravas_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la pertinent_a grot._fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pij_fw-la dicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ezek._n 16.33_o 36_o 37._o chap._n 23.5_o jer._n 2.2_o i_o remember_v the_o love_n of_o the_o espousal_n to_o animate_v and_o inflame_v the_o soul_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v marvellous_a in_o david_n who_o very_a name_n be_v from_o love_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o only_o shed_v all_o divine_a love_n abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o which_o god_n inspire_v as_o he_o please_v xvi_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n mark_v this_o well_o for_o herein_o lie_v the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o ver_fw-la 6._o therefore_o idol_n and_o idolater_n be_v call_v our_o lover_n hosea_n 2.5_o 7._o jer._n 8.1_o hosea_n 13._o they_o kiss_v the_o calf_n ver_fw-la 2._o therefore_o our_o hanker_a and_o embrace_v of_o a_o false_a worship_n provoke_v god_n to_o jealousy_n therefore_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o his_o people_n after_o the_o law_n of_o harlot_n and_o adulterer_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o this_o language_n there_o be_v no_o high_a act_n of_o love_n in_o god_n than_o to_o espouse_v a_o people_n to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o rule_n of_o worship_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o to_o it_o as_o he_o do_v israel_n and_o when_o a_o people_n follow_v god_n and_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n there_o be_v no_o high_a act_n of_o love_n towards_o he_o in_o god_n account_n god_n be_v enamour_v with_o such_o a_o people_n 5._o god_n in_o his_o high_a act_n of_o jealousy_n be_v enrage_v against_o his_o idolatrous_a people_n psal_n 78.59_o they_o kiss_v their_o idol_n give_v they_o all_o the_o token_n of_o love_n and_o homage_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o job_n 31.27_o they_o burn_v their_o child_n to_o they_o as_o the_o costly_a sacrifice_n as_o abraham_n will_v his_o isaac_n in_o love_n to_o god_n but_o god_n only_o try_v he_o by_o it_o mark_v 7.7_o colos_n 2.22_o mat._n 15.2_o 3_o 6._o rev._n 17.4_o 5._o he_o call_v they_o his_o hephsibah_n and_o his_o beulah_n isa_n 62.4_o we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o good_a king_n how_o the_o lord_n prize_v and_o praise_v they_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n for_o reform_v and_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o david_n asa_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n how_o the_o lord_n prosper_v they_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v right_a and_o perfect_a with_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o he_o have_v brand_v and_o blast_v all_o those_o that_o be_v false_a herein_o for_o this_o be_v david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n fulfil_v all_o his_o will_n which_o be_v chief_o mean_v in_o the_o point_n of_o god_n worship_n act._n 13.22_o as_o for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o their_o invention_n tradition_n and_o commandment_n he_o tell_v you_o he_o hate_v they_o and_o they_o be_v abomination_n to_o he_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o what_o intrench_v more_o upon_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n than_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v best_o how_o to_o appoint_v his_o own_o worship_n but_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o man_n for_o his_o device_n and_o dictate_v in_o the_o case_n this_o though_o it_o seem_v very_o gay_a be_v whorish_a and_o poisonous_a this_o golden_a dress_n and_o cup_n be_v intoxicate_v xvii_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o keep_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v up_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o what_o this_o be_v we_o shall_v see_v according_a to_o scripture_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v our_o participation_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o common_a whereunto_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o only_o they_o have_v right_a consist_v in_o our_o union_n to_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a this_o be_v with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o 1._o we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n as_o child_n and_o all_o in_o the_o great_a love_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o rom._n 8.16_o 17._o this_o be_v procure_v by_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 2.23_o only_o obtain_v by_o believe_v joh._n 1.12_o and_o maintain_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o who_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o in_o light_n 1_o joh._n 1.6_o 7._o 2._o we_o have_v communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n that_o unite_v and_o marry_v grace_n and_o this_o work_v such_o conjugal_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o make_v they_o
now_o let_v i_o propound_v a_o few_o incentives_n to_o blow_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o die_a ember_n of_o divine_a love_n in_o our_o soul_n 1._o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n true_o unless_o he_o know_v god_n true_o 1_o cor._n 8.3_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o therefore_o examine_v what_o knowledge_n thou_o have_v of_o god_n especial_o what_o practical_a knowledge_n it_o be_v clear_a practical_a gospel_n knowledge_n to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v save_v and_o bring_v life_n eternal_a joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v knowledge_n that_o transform_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o this_o be_v a_o sanctify_a knowledge_n ephes_n 4.21_o 22._o this_o be_v a_o justify_v knowledge_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n isa_n 53.11_o philip._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o this_o light_n and_o knowledge_n come_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n turn_v our_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n teach_v all_o thing_n 27._o joh._n 6.46_o joh._n 2.20_o 27._o this_o principal_o teach_v we_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o 2._o the_o loveliness_n of_o christ_n to_o inflame_v our_o love_n to_o he_o by_o his_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n now_o when_o we_o clear_o see_v and_o due_o consider_v this_o our_o heart_n be_v marvellous_o draw_v out_o in_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o without_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o can_v never_o true_o love_v he_o o_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o attend_v and_o improve_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n point_v at_o as_o the_o most_o transcendent_a of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n which_o carnal_a heart_n be_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o without_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o to_o the_o end_n read_v and_o mind_n that_o scripture_n well_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v never_o see_v in_o their_o excellency_n without_o the_o help_n of_o telescope_n and_o perspective_n glass_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o dimness_n of_o our_o sight_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o can_v never_o see_v the_o amiableness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o set_v the_o soul_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n as_o moses_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n whereby_o he_o gain_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n or_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n upon_o tabor_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n 4._o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3_o 4._o from_o that_o excellent_a glory_n or_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o paul_n have_v in_o his_o rapture_n 2._o a_o second_o mean_n and_o motive_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o flame_n of_o divine_a love_n in_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v incomparable_o the_o most_o lovely_a object_n in_o the_o world_n 17._o psal_n 119.68_o mat._n 19.16_o 17._o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o good_a and_o goodness_n for_o which_o reason_n our_o saviour_n say_v why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n if_o we_o love_v a_o drop_n of_o good_a in_o the_o creature_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v ravish_v with_o a_o ocean_n 10._o psal_n 36.7_o 8.9_o 10._o many_o ocean_n in_o god_n happy_a he_o that_o enjoy_v the_o fountain_n of_o good_a for_o with_o he_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v pure_o good_a without_o mixture_n infinite_o good_a without_o measure_n absolute_o good_a without_o dependency_n communicable_o good_a without_o failure_n eternal_o good_a without_o end_n say_v the_o school_n therefore_o most_o amiable_a o_o consider_v this_o and_o this_o good_a this_o god_n be_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o may_v every_o believer_n say_v o_o let_v this_o inflame_v our_o love_n to_o this_o good_a 3._o examine_v thy_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o labour_n for_o the_o growth_n of_o it_o and_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o the_o strong_a thy_o faith_n be_v the_o strong_a thy_o love_n be_v gal._n 5.8_o the_o apostle_n peter_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o try_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n he_o say_v by_o it_o we_o love_v jesus_n christ_n though_o we_o never_o see_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o we_o love_v he_o by_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o with_o unspeakable_a glorious_a joy_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o 8._o joh._n aug._n tract_n 7._o in_o 1_o joh._n faith_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o chief_a root_n of_o all_o operation_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o love_a god_n without_o believe_v bern._n bern._n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n god_n do_v not_o put_v the_o oil_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o into_o the_o vessel_n of_o faith_n we_o believe_v therefore_o we_o speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n we_o believe_v therefore_o we_o love_v what_o make_v the_o saint_n not_o value_v worldly_a treasure_n and_o delight_n what_o make_v they_o love_n not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n what_o make_v they_o so_o wonderful_a in_o their_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n for_o christ_n but_o their_o faith_n by_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a for_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o eye_n on_o earth_n 27._o heb._n 11.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o that_o see_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o their_o spirituality_n and_o notwithstanding_o their_o remote_a distance_n such_o a_o faith_n do_v break_v forth_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o love_n to_o god_n that_o thereby_o the_o heart_n where_o it_o be_v be_v ravish_v by_o it_o the_o lord_n say_v his_o heart_n be_v also_o ravish_v with_o that_o eye_n cant._n 4.9_o 4._o consider_v that_o god_n best_o deserve_v thy_o love_n all_o the_o world_n can_v vie_v with_o god_n in_o love_v we_o therefore_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v rival_n with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o horrid_a and_o a_o amaze_a thing_n how_o the_o glorious_a god_n shall_v so_o far_o be_v provoke_v by_o such_o rival_n and_o bear_v so_o long_o of_o this_o he_o complain_v severe_o in_o his_o people_n of_o old_a 32._o jer._n 2.5_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 31_o 32._o read_v the_o prophet_n and_o that_o one_o chapter_n for_o instance_n and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n one_o silly_a idol_n or_o other_o court_v all_o of_o they_o yet_o they_o never_o do_v any_o man_n any_o good_a nor_o can_v it_o but_o hurt_n by_o love_v they_o they_o can_v love_v we_o again_o they_o can_v save_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n they_o can_v hear_v we_o when_o we_o cry_v 2.28_o jer._n 2.28_o no_o more_o than_o baal_n do_v his_o priest_n 1_o king_n 18.26_o our_o love_n be_v lose_v upon_o they_o they_o distress_n we_o but_o help_v we_o not_o like_a summer-brook_n that_o be_v dry_a when_o we_o most_o need_v they_o job_n 6.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o what_o say_v you_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n best_o deserve_v your_o love_n what_o be_v there_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v for_o you_o you_o owe_v he_o not_o only_o for_o your_o blessing_n but_o for_o your_o be_v you_o stand_v indebt_v to_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n for_o all_o in_o hand_n and_o hope_n and_o how_o many_o grow_v fat_a and_o wanton_a under_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 32._o deut._n 32._o yea_o jeshurun_n kick_v at_o his_o bowel_n and_o beat_v the_o breast_n that_o feed_v they_o strange_a degenerate_a brat_n 3.1_o isa_n 1.2_o 3._o jer._n 3.1_o so_o far_o that_o the_o lord_n cry_v out_o to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o continue_v love_v they_o still_o and_o like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n seek_v after_o stray_a sheep_n that_o of_o themselves_o will_v never_o return_v without_o fetch_v will_v any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n who_o thou_o idolize_v do_v this_o for_o thou_o be_v this_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n no_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a kindness_n of_o god_n only_o think_v on_o it_o 5._o consider_v if_o thou_o love_v the_o lord_n true_o and_o keep_v thyself_o in_o his_o love_n thy_o heart_n will_v cease_v to_o love_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v dead_a to_o creature_n and_o they_o will_v be_v dead_a to_o thou_o gal._n 6.14_o si_fw-mi cor_fw-la amore_fw-la christi_fw-la inardescit_fw-la omnis_fw-la creatura_fw-la vilescit_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v contemptible_a to_o one_o that_o true_o love_n god_n phil._n 3.8_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o star_n vanish_v and_o when_o it_o shine_v upon_o a_o fire_n it_o put_v the_o fire_n out_o so_o do_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n
all_o that_o rise_v against_o thou_o to_o do_v thou_o hurt_v be_v as_o that_o young_a man_n be_v 5._o and_o what_o say_v king_n david_n to_o this_o methinks_v i_o hear_v he_o say_v etc._n psal_n 81.1_o etc._n etc._n come_v my_o dear_a people_n come_v and_o let_v we_o sing_v aloud_o unto_o god_n our_o strength_n and_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n 2._o take_v a_o psalm_n and_o bring_v hither_o the_o timbrel_n the_o pleasant_a harp_n with_o the_o psaltery_a 3._o blow_v up_o the_o trumpet_n as_o in_o the_o new_a moon_n as_o on_o a_o solemn_a feast_n day_n 4._o let_v this_o be_v a_o statute_n for_o israel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o it_o the_o king_n shall_v joy_v in_o thy_o strength_n and_o great_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n higgaion-selah_n be_v this_o the_o io_n triumph_n wherewith_o he_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o ring_v again_o no_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o poor_a father_n be_v as_o it_o be_v thunderstruck_a with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o blackmore_n forget_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o father_n of_o his_o country_n look_v like_o jephthah_n when_o he_o meet_v his_o devote_a daughter_n and_o as_o if_o bereave_v of_o all_o comfort_n break_v out_o into_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n and_o into_o such_o a_o indecent_a lamentation_n as_o no_o record_n either_o sacred_a or_o humane_a can_v parallel_v the_o king_n be_v much_o move_v and_o weep_v v._o 33._o and_o as_o he_o go_v he_o say_v o_o my_o son_n absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n absalon_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n my_o just_a indignation_n at_o this_o more_o than_o womanish_a transport_n forbid_v i_o to_o descant_v on_o it_o i_o shall_v bare_o lay_v before_o you_o joab_n smart_n repartee_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v this_o deluge_n 2_o sam._n 29.5_o 6._o joab_n say_v to_o the_o king_n thou_o have_v this_o day_n shame_v the_o face_n of_o all_o thy_o servant_n which_o this_o day_n have_v save_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o of_o thy_o daughter_n and_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o wife_n 6._o in_o that_o thou_o love_v thy_o enemy_n and_o hate_v thy_o friend_n for_o thou_o have_v declare_v this_o day_n that_o thou_o regard_v neither_o prince_n nor_o servant_n for_o this_o day_n i_o perceive_v that_o if_o absalon_n have_v live_v and_o all_o we_o have_v die_v this_o day_n than_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o well_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o malady_n turn_v we_o now_o to_o the_o remedy_n the_o plague-sore_a have_v be_v open_v now_o for_o the_o bunch_n of_o figgs_n ii_o what_o may_v gracious_a parent_n best_o do_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o their_o child_n who_o wickedness_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o their_o own_o sinful_a indulgence_n 1._o reflect_v serious_o on_o your_o heart_n and_o way_n beg_v and_o beg_v sincere_o earnest_o believe_o constant_o of_o the_o lord_n effectual_o to_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o great_a sinfulness_n and_o mischief_n of_o your_o indulgence_n and_o to_o humble_v you_o deep_o for_o it_o o_o cast_v yourselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n lament_v it_o weep_v over_o it_o mourn_v as_o dove_n before_o the_o lord_n when_o you_o see_v if_o indeed_o you_o can_v see_v and_o fondness_n have_v not_o quite_o put_v out_o your_o eye_n pride_n stubborness_n profaneness_n averseness_n from_o god_n all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n break_v forth_o in_o your_o child_n life_n and_o that_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o your_o child_n and_o this_o 1._o not_o only_o as_o the_o natural_a root_n from_o who_o all_o this_o their_o lewdness_n spring_v they_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o breast_n they_o be_v poison_v in_o the_o very_a spring_n psa_n 51.5_o job_n 14.1_o &_o 15.14_o &_o 25.4_o this_o consideration_n only_o if_o no_o more_o to_o see_v your_o child_n rot_v sink_a die_v with_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o your_o loin_n be_v enough_o to_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o caul_n but_o 2._o by_o your_o wretched_a indulgence_n you_o have_v add_v much_o fuel_n to_o this_o flame_n you_o have_v heat_v your_o furnace_n seven_o time_n hot_a your_o indulgence_n have_v foment_v yea_o inflame_v their_o wickedness_n you_o have_v heighten_v their_o fever_n into_o a_o plague_n and_o that_o worse_a a_o thousand_o time_n than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n which_o end_v in_o a_o temporal_a death_n but_o this_o be_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v like_a to_o sink_v they_o for_o ever_o into_o a_o gulf_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o serpent_n and_o curse_v he_o for_o ever_o because_o but_o a_o instrument_n use_v by_o satan_n for_o corrupt_v our_o first_o parent_n though_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o it_o gen._n 3.14_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v much_o more_o angry_a with_o we_o and_o cause_v his_o wrath_n to_o smoke_n against_o we_o that_o have_v not_o only_o be_v instrument_n real_o to_o convey_v this_o poison_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n into_o our_o child_n bosom_n but_o the_o principal_a occasion_n of_o of_o their_o superadded_a wickedness_n you_o see_v on_o both_o these_o account_n matter_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n 2._o love_v your_o child_n harken_v indulgent_a parent_n i_o say_v it_o again_o love_v your_o child_n yea_o love_v they_o i_o say_v not_o more_o but_o better_a than_o ever_o yet_o you_o love_v they_o you_o can_v never_o love_v they_o too_o well_o you_o may_v and_o have_v love_v they_o too_o much_o one_o say_v well_o none_o be_v to_o be_v love_v much_o but_o he_o only_o who_o we_o can_v never_o love_v too_o much_o love_v they_o with_o all_o the_o kind_n degree_n property_n of_o love_n before_o mention_v 1._o love_v they_o so_o as_o to_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o body_n their_o outward_a man_n let_v that_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a convenient_a comfortable_a suitable_a to_o their_o age_n or_o quality_n but_o above_o all_o love_n their_o soul_n their_o inward_a man_n the_o cabinet_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o the_o jewel_n be_v to_o be_v most_o regard_v the_o ring_n be_v to_o be_v only_o esteem_v but_o the_o diamond_n in_o it_o most_o high_o to_o be_v prize_v the_o love_n of_o our_o child_n soul_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o elixir_n of_o true_a parental_a love_n if_o we_o true_o love_v their_o soul_n we_o shall_v unfeigned_o desire_v and_o vigorous_o endeavour_v their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o you_o love_v their_o soul_n indeed_o your_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o will_v be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.1_o you_o will_v put_v forth_o your_o utmost_a affection_n and_o strength_n to_o lift_v they_o up_o out_o of_o that_o pit_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v and_o to_o raise_v they_o into_o and_o fix_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o do_v not_o real_o grieve_v to_o see_v our_o child_n lie_v welter_v in_o their_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n unbelief_n folly_n profaneness_n and_o so_o under_o the_o power_n and_o paw_n of_o satan_n if_o we_o do_v not_o faithful_o labour_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o perish_v but_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o they_o pretend_v what_o we_o will_v let_v we_o show_v never_o so_o much_o love_n with_o our_o mouth_n god_n say_v we_o real_o hate_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n leu._n 19.17_o see_v how_o solomon_n parent_n express_v their_o love_n to_o he_o prov._n 4.3_o 4._o i_o be_v my_o father_n son_n tender_a and_o only_o belove_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o mother_n 4._o he_o teach_v i_o also_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v thy_o heart_n retain_v my_o word_n keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o live_v if_o you_o love_v they_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n you_o will_v you_o can_v have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o to_o see_v your_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n joh._n 3._o ep._n 4._o that_o foolish_a son_n who_o be_v now_o a_o heaviness_n to_o his_o mother_n be_v make_v true_o wise_a will_v make_v a_o glad_a fatther_o prov._n 10.1_o oh_o what_o a_o lovely_a sight_n what_o a_o soul-raushing_a object_n in_o a_o godly_a parent_n eye_n be_v a_o hopeful_a timothy_n a_o obedient_a godly_a joseph_n prov._n 23.24_o 25._o well_o then_o love_v your_o child_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n their_o precious_a soul_n if_o you_o find_v your_o love_n and_o care_n go_v out_o more_o for_o their_o body_n than_o soul_n so_o far_o mistrust_v your_o
man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n paul_n preach_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a source_n of_o all_o profitable_a preach_v to_o conclude_v you_o that_o be_v minister_n suffer_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n man_n brethren_n and_o father_n you_o be_v call_v to_o a_o high_a and_o holy_a call_v your_o work_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n full_a of_o duty_n and_o full_a of_o mercy_n you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n a_o employment_n near_o akin_a unto_o our_o lord_n work_v the_o save_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o near_a your_o spirit_n be_v in_o conformity_n to_o his_o holy_a temper_n and_o frame_v the_o fit_a you_o be_v for_o and_o the_o more_o fruitful_a you_o shall_v be_v in_o your_o work_n none_o of_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o begin_v departure_n of_o our_o glory_n and_o the_o daily_o advance_v of_o its_o departure_n and_o the_o sad_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v we_o utter_o shall_v not_o these_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n rouse_v up_o minister_n unto_o great_a seriousness_n what_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o sad_a observation_n that_o when_o former_o a_o few_o light_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o nation_n do_v shine_v so_o as_o to_o scatter_v and_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n in_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o now_o when_o there_o be_v more_o and_o more_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o yet_o the_o darkness_n come_v on_o apace_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v man_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o many_o of_o we_o be_v only_o fill_v with_o light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o inefficacious_a notion_n of_o god_n truth_n do_v not_o always_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n propagate_v itself_o among_o the_o people_n a_o lively_a ministry_n and_o lively_a christian_n therefore_o be_v serious_a at_o heart_n believe_v and_o so_o speak_v feel_v and_o so_o speak_v and_o as_o you_o teach_v so_o do_v and_o then_o people_n will_v feel_v what_o you_o say_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o last_o for_o people_n it_o be_v not_o unfit_a that_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o minister_n work_v and_o duty_n and_o difficulty_n you_o see_v that_o all_o be_v of_o your_o concernment_n all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o case_n then_o only_o i_o entreat_v you_o 1._o pity_v we_o we_o be_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o yourselves_o be_v full_a of_o charity_n than_o of_o censure_n we_o have_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v about_o the_o save_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o a_o great_a work_n beside_o about_o the_o save_n of_o you_o we_o have_v all_o your_o difficulty_n as_o christian_n and_o some_o that_o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o that_o be_v only_a minister_n temptation_n and_o trial_n 2._o help_v we_o in_o our_o work_n if_o you_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n help_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o win_v soul_n what_o can_v we_o do_v say_v you_o o_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v but_o win_v to_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v make_v make_v haste_n to_o heaven_n that_o you_o and_o we_o may_v meet_v joyful_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n 3._o pray_v for_o we_o how_o often_o and_o how_o earnest_o do_v paul_n beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o beg_v they_o and_o you_o grant_v they_o for_o our_o necessity_n and_o weakness_n be_v great_a than_o he_o 2_o thess_n 3.1_o 2._o final_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n the_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v open_a or_o a_o antidote_n against_o popery_n quest_n how_o be_v the_o practical_a love_n of_o truth_n the_o best_a preservative_n against_o popery_n sermon_n x._o 1_o pet._n ji.iii._n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a when_o false_a worship_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a unto_o its_o ruin_n god_n show_v and_o represent_v it_o unto_o his_o prophet_n under_o the_o name_n and_o appearance_n of_o a_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n ezek._n 8.11_o 12._o for_o therein_o be_v portray_v all_o the_o abomination_n wherewith_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v and_o religion_n corrupt_v thing_n relate_v unto_o divine_a truth_n and_o worship_n have_v have_v again_o the_o same_o event_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o my_o present_a design_n be_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o their_o imagery_n and_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o erection_n and_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o abomination_n wherewith_o the_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o christian_a religion_n ruin_v unto_o this_o end_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o some_o such_o principle_n of_o sacred_a truth_n as_o will_v demonstrate_v and_o evince_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o transformation_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n into_o a_o lifeless_a image_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o among_o they_o and_o because_o i_o intend_v their_o benefit_n principal_o who_o resolve_v all_o their_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v deduce_v these_o principle_n from_o that_o passage_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n chap._n 2._o and_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n the_o first_o verse_n contain_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o or_o a_o injunction_n of_o universal_a holiness_n by_o the_o lay_n aside_o or_o cast_v out_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a speak_n the_o rule_n whereof_o extend_v unto_o all_o other_o vicious_a habit_n of_o mind_n whatever_o and_o in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o end_n may_v be_v attain_v namely_o how_o any_o one_o may_v be_v so_o strengthen_v in_o grace_n as_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o such_o sinful_a inclination_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o holiness_n require_v of_o we_o which_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n compare_v therefore_o unto_o food_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v natural_a life_n and_o of_o increase_v its_o strength_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o hereon_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o condition_n whereon_o our_o profit_v grow_v and_o thrive_v by_o the_o word_n do_v depend_v and_o this_o be_v a_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o convey_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a see_v 1_o thes_n 1.5_o therein_o lie_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n of_o our_o ensue_a demonstration_n and_o it_o be_v this_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n which_o any_o man_n do_v or_o may_v receive_v by_o the_o word_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v on_o a_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o communicate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o soul_n this_o principle_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v question_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o never_o have_v the_o least_o real_a sense_n of_o religion_n on_o their_o own_o mind_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o lay_v down_o hereunto_o three_o other_o principle_n of_o equal_a evidence_n with_o itself_o be_v suppose_v and_o virtual_o contain_v in_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o 〈…〉_o pâ—â—â—r_o of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n it_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n accompany_v it_o and_o put_v forth_o in_o it_o unto_o its_o proper_a end_n for_o the_o word_n of_o gâ—d_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a heb._n 4.12_o 2._o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o its_o efficacy_n to_o communicate_v grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o and_o by_o it_o they_o taste_v that_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n be_v gracious_a that_o be_v be_v efficacy_n unto_o its_o proper_a ends._n these_o be_v salvation_n with_o all_o thing_n requisite_a
will_v persuade_v you_o to_o submissive_a patience_n especial_o make_v conscience_n of_o a_o settle_a discontent_n of_o mind_n have_v you_o not_o yet_o much_o better_a than_o you_o deserve_v and_o do_v you_o forget_v how_o many_o year_n you_o have_v enjoy_v undeserved_a mercy_n discontent_n be_v a_o continue_a resistance_n of_o god_n dispose_v will_n that_o i_o say_v not_o some_o rebellion_n against_o it_o your_o own_o will_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v atheistical_a to_o think_v that_o your_o suffering_n be_v not_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o dare_v you_o repine_v against_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o such_o repine_a to_o who_o else_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o dispose_v of_o you_o and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o you_o feel_v distract_n care_n for_o your_o deliverance_n remember_v that_o this_o be_v not_o trust_v god_n care_v for_o your_o own_o duty_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o what_o you_o shall_v have_v torment_v care_n do_v but_o add_v to_o your_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o forbid_v you_o these_o care_n and_o promise_v to_o care_n for_o you_o your_o saviour_n himself_o have_v large_o though_o gentle_o reprehend_v they_o math._n 6._o and_o tell_v you_o how_o sinful_a and_o unprofitable_a they_o be_v and_o that_o your_o father_n know_v what_o you_o need_v and_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o you_o it_o be_v for_o just_a cause_n and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o correct_v you_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o profit_v you_o and_o if_o you_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o accept_v his_o gift_n he_o will_v give_v you_o much_o better_a than_o he_o take_v from_o you_o even_o christ_n and_o everlasting_a life_n iii_o set_v yourselves_o more_o diligent_o than_o ever_o to_o overcome_v the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a use_n of_o all_o your_o trouble_n if_o you_o can_v follow_v they_o up_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o find_v out_o what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o can_v bear_v the_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o and_o consequent_o what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o overlove_v god_n be_v very_o jealous_a even_o when_o he_o love_v against_o every_o idol_n that_o be_v love_v too_o much_o and_o with_o any_o of_o that_o love_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o if_o he_o take_v they_o all_o away_o and_o tear_v they_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n and_o heart_n it_o be_v merciful_a as_o well_o as_o just_a i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v only_o for_o want_n of_o more_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n these_o trouble_n may_v give_v they_o much_o comfort_n if_o they_o understand_v aright_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o what_o they_o signify_v for_o as_o impatient_a trouble_n under_o worldly_a cross_n do_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n love_v the_o world_n too_o much_o so_o impatient_a trouble_n for_o want_n of_o more_o holiness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n do_v show_v that_o such_o be_v lover_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o god_n love_n go_v before_o desire_n and_o grief_n that_o which_o man_n love_v they_o delight_v in_o if_o they_o have_v it_o and_o mourn_v for_o want_v of_o it_o and_o desire_v to_o obtain_v it_o the_o will_n be_v the_o love_n and_o no_o man_n be_v trouble_v for_o want_n of_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v but_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o passionate_a melancholy_n be_v at_o first_o some_o worldly_a discontent_n and_o care_n either_o want_n or_o cross_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o suffering_n or_o the_o unsuitableness_n and_o provocation_n of_o some_o relate_v to_o they_o or_o disgrace_n or_o contempt_n do_v cast_v they_o into_o passionate_a discontent_n and_o selfwill_n can_v bear_v the_o denial_n of_o something_o which_o they_o will_v have_v and_o then_o when_o the_o discontent_n have_v muddy_v and_o disease_v a_o man_n mind_n temptation_n about_o his_o soul_n do_v come_v in_o afterward_o and_o that_o which_o begin_v only_o with_o worldly_a cross_n do_v after_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o about_o religion_n conscience_n or_o mere_o for_o sin_n or_o want_v of_o grace_n why_o can_v you_o not_o patient_o bear_v the_o word_n the_o wrong_n the_o loss_n the_o cross_n that_o do_v befall_v you_o why_o make_v you_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o these_o bodily_a transitory_a thing_n be_v it_o not_o because_o you_o overlove_v they_o be_v you_o not_o in_o good_a earnest_n when_o you_o call_v they_o vanity_n and_o covenant_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v you_o have_v god_n let_v you_o alone_o in_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o give_v any_o of_o his_o due_n to_o creature_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o teach_v you_o what_o to_o love_n and_o what_o to_o set_v light_n by_o and_o cure_v you_o of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o disease_n as_o a_o fleshly_a earthly_a mind_n he_o shall_v not_o sanctify_v you_o and_o fit_v you_o for_o heaven_n soul_n go_v not_o to_o heaven_n as_o a_o arrow_n be_v shoot_v upward_o against_o their_o inclination_n but_o as_o fire_v natural_o tend_v upward_a and_o earth_n downward_o to_o their_o like_a so_o when_o holy_a man_n be_v dead_a their_o soul_n have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n upward_o and_o it_o be_v their_o love_n that_o be_v their_o inclination_n they_o love_v god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holy_a company_n and_o their_o old_a godly_a friend_n and_o holy_a work_n even_o mutual_a love_n and_o the_o joyful_a praise_n of_o jehovah_n and_o this_o spirit_n and_o love_n be_v as_o a_o fiery_a nature_n which_o carry_v they_o heavenward_o and_o angel_n convey_v they_o not_o thither_o by_o force_n but_o conduct_v they_o as_o a_o bride_n to_o her_o marriage_n who_o be_v carry_v all_o the_o way_n by_o love_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v of_o a_o fleshly_a worldly_a inclination_n and_o love_v not_o heavenly_a work_n and_o company_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o carry_v they_o to_o god_n but_o they_o love_v worldly_a trash_n and_o sensual_a beastial_a delight_n though_o they_o can_v enjoy_v they_o as_o poor_a man_n love_v riches_n and_o be_v vex_v for_o want_n of_o what_o they_o love_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o wicked_a soul_n do_v dwell_v with_o devil_n in_o the_o low_a region_n and_o that_o they_o make_v apparition_n here_o when_o god_n permit_v they_o and_o if_o holy_a soul_n be_v liable_a to_o no_o such_o descent_n love_n be_v the_o soul_n poise_n and_o spring_n and_o carry_v soul_n downward_o or_o upward_o according_o away_o then_o with_o the_o earthly_a fleshly_a love_n how_o long_o will_v you_o stay_v here_o and_o what_o will_v earth_n and_o flesh_n do_v for_o you_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n god_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o submissive_a child_n but_o to_o overlove_v be_v to_o turn_v from_o god_n and_o be_v the_o dangerous_a malady_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o poise_n that_o sink_v they_o down_o from_o heaven_n have_v you_o learn_v better_a to_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n and_o to_o account_v all_o but_o as_o loss_n and_o dung_n as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3.8_o you_o can_v more_o easy_o bear_v the_o want_n of_o it_o when_o do_v you_o see_v any_o live_v in_o discontent_n and_o distract_v with_o melancholy_a grief_n and_o care_n for_o want_n of_o dung_n or_o of_o a_o bubble_n a_o shadow_n or_o a_o merry_a dream_n if_o you_o will_v not_o otherwise_o know_v the_o world_n god_n will_v otherwise_o make_v you_o know_v it_o to_o your_o sorrow_n iv_o if_o you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o god_n alone_o christ_n alone_o heaven_n alone_o be_v enough_o for_o you_o as_o matter_n of_o felicity_n and_o full_a content_n go_v study_v the_o case_n better_o and_o you_o may_v be_v convince_v go_v learn_v better_o your_o catechism_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o you_o will_v learn_v to_o lay_v up_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o know_v that_o its_o best_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o death_n which_o blast_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o equal_v the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o common_a door_n to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o then_o conscience_n will_v not_o ask_v you_o whether_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n or_o in_o pain_n in_o riches_n or_o in_o want_n but_o whether_o you_o have_v live_v to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o flesh_n for_o heaven_n or_o for_o earth_n and_o what_o have_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n if_o there_o be_v shame_n in_o heaven_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a when_o you_o be_v there_o that_o you_o whine_v and_o murmur_v for_o want_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o flesh_n desire_v upon_o
person_n and_o hardly_o know_v to_o the_o wise_a physician_n the_o spleen_n be_v most_o common_o accuse_v and_o often_o guilty_a and_o the_o stomach_n pancreas_n mesentery_n omentum_fw-la liver_n yea_o and_o reign_v not_o rare_o be_v the_o root_n sometime_o by_o obstruct_v humour_n and_o that_o of_o several_a quality_n and_o sometime_o by_o stone_n and_o sometime_o by_o various_a sort_n of_o humour_n and_o sometime_o by_o vesicles_n but_o obstruct_v if_o not_o tumify_v spleen_n be_v most_o suspect_v such_o a_o black_a distinct_a humour_n call_v melancholy_a which_o have_v of_o old_a be_v accuse_v be_v rare_o if_o ever_o find_v in_o any_o unless_o you_o will_v call_v either_o blood_n or_o excrementitious_a humour_n by_o that_o name_n which_o be_v grow_v black_a by_o mortification_n for_o want_v of_o motion_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o blood_n itself_o may_v be_v call_v melancholy_a blood_n when_o it_o have_v contract_v that_o distemper_n and_o pravity_n by_o feculency_n sluggishness_n or_o adustion_n which_o dispose_v it_o to_o the_o melancholy_a effect_n but_o sometime_o person_n that_o be_v sound_a be_v sudden_o cast_v into_o melancholy_n by_o a_o fright_n or_o by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o by_o some_o great_a loss_n or_o cross_n or_o some_o sad_a tiding_n even_o in_o a_o hour_n which_o show_v that_o it_o come_v not_o always_o from_o any_o humour_n call_v melancholy_a nor_o for_o any_o forego_n disease_n at_o all_o but_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v sudden_o disorder_v the_o passion_n and_o perturb_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o disturb_a spirit_n in_o time_n vitiate_v the_o blood_n which_o contain_v they_o and_o the_o vitiate_a blood_n do_v in_o time_n vitiate_v the_o viscera_n and_o part_n which_o it_o pass_v through_o and_o so_o the_o disease_n begin_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o soul_n do_v draw_v first_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o humour_n and_o then_o the_o part_n into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v sick_a together_o and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o physician_n to_o know_v where_o the_o depravation_n do_v begin_v whether_o in_o the_o mind_n or_o in_o the_o body_n and_o if_o in_o the_o body_n whether_o in_o the_o blood_n or_o in_o the_o viscera_n for_o the_o cure_n must_v be_v fit_v according_o and_o yet_o the_o melancholy_a brain_n may_v be_v ease_v and_o the_o mental_a depravation_n much_o keep_v under_o though_o a_o obstruct_a yea_o a_o scarrhifyed_a spleen_n continue_v uncured_a many_o year_n and_o though_o the_o disease_n begin_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o tripody_n be_v yet_o sound_a yet_o physic_n even_o purge_v often_o cure_v it_o â—â—ough_o the_o patient_n say_v that_o physic_n can_v cure_v soul_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v wonderful_o copartner_n in_o their_o disease_n and_o câ—re_n and_o if_o we_o know_v not_o how_o it_o do_v it_o yet_o when_o experience_n teâ—â—eth_v we_o that_o it_o do_v it_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o use_v such_o mean_n i._o right_a usage_n and_o diet_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o first_o i_o speak_v before_o the_o patient_n must_v be_v please_v delight_v deal_v with_o as_o capable_a keep_v from_o solitude_n and_o from_o muse_v and_o from_o sad_a and_o trouble_v word_n and_o thing_n and_o their_o objection_n wise_o answer_v and_o their_o judgement_n in_o religion_n keep_v from_o trouble_v mistake_n by_o right_a information_n especial_o they_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o divert_v business_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v hard_a labour_n even_o to_o good_a transpiration_n and_o sweat_n to_o actuate_v contemperate_a and_o purify_v the_o blood_n and_o excite_v the_o igneous_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o motion_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o of_o life_n itself_o it_o will_v great_o help_v the_o cure_n especial_o such_o exercise_n twice_o a_o day_n before_o dinner_n and_o supper_n a_o hour_n or_o two_o together_o dissipate_v and_o concoct_v indigested_a matter_n excit_v natural_a heat_n and_o expel_v excrement_n as_o to_o diet_n it_o must_v as_o physic_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o body_n the_o disease_n be_v sometime_o in_o dry_a body_n and_o sometime_o in_o those_o that_o be_v moist_a and_o fat_a it_o be_v sometime_o in_o overheat_v blood_n and_o sometime_o in_o that_o which_o be_v overcold_v and_o sluggish_a and_o these_o must_v have_v quite_o different_a cure_n you_o may_v thus_o perceive_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o main_a one_o sort_n of_o melancholy_a person_n be_v only_o sad_a misgive_a fearful_a of_o trouble_a thought_n despair_v as_o undo_v and_o solitary_a muse_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o comfort_v much_o silent_a and_o dull_a to_o action_n and_o will_v hardly_o stir_v rather_o over_o cold_a than_o hot_a trouble_v with_o wind_n and_o ill_a digestion_n but_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n that_o have_v overheat_v blood_n that_o be_v fierce_a talkative_a bold_a boast_v laugh_a that_o have_v seem_a vision_n and_o rapture_n unruly_a confident_a and_o these_o must_v have_v another_o manner_n of_o remedy_n and_o be_v almost_o mad_a already_o and_o those_o that_o have_v dry_a lean_a body_n must_v have_v a_o moist_a diet_n and_o medicine_n than_o the_o cold_a moist_a and_o fat_a i._o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o of_o they_o be_v mere_o melancholy_a and_o not_o overheat_v near_o to_o madness_n shall_v eat_v but_o spare_o so_o as_o may_v not_o spoil_v digestion_n though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o greedy_a appetite_n they_o shall_v forbear_v cheese_n and_o beef_n and_o swine_n flesh_n and_o raw_a fruit_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n not_o be_v over_o curious_a in_o the_o quality_n but_o those_o that_o have_v hot_a and_o dry_a body_n shall_v avoid_v fast_v and_o eat_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v well_o digest_v but_o not_o more_o and_o shall_v eat_v boil_a borage_n and_o lettuce_n and_o stew_v prune_n stew_v or_o roast_v apple_n half_a a_o hour_n before_o meat_n and_o raw_a apple_n if_o experience_n of_o windiness_n or_o rheum_n forbid_v it_o nor_o ii_o and_o for_o physic_n though_o the_o overheat_v talkative_a confident_a sort_n be_v near_o to_o bedlam_n i_o shall_v brief_o offer_v a_o little_a for_o prevention_n if_o there_o be_v hope_n 1._o be_v sure_a that_o they_o taste_v no_o brandy_n or_o hot_a water_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v they_o present_o stark_o mad_a no_o nor_o any_o hot_a wine_n strong_a liquor_n or_o aromatic_a thing_n such_o as_o ginger_n pepper_n cloves_n or_o any_o of_o the_o like_a nor_o mustard_n horseradish_n garlic_n onion_n or_o any_o bite_a thing_n 2._o let_v they_o purge_v much_o with_o sena_n in_o whey_n take_v three_o gallon_n of_o clarify_a whey_n put_v in_o it_o two_o handful_n of_o balm_n and_o as_o much_o fumitory_n if_o the_o time_n of_o year_n serve_v and_o as_o much_o borage_n boil_v it_o to_o two_o gallon_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o stean_a pot_n of_o earth_n that_o have_v a_o spigot_n at_o the_o bottom_n or_o a_o small_a barrel_n and_o put_v into_o it_o in_o a_o thin_a canvas_n bag_n two_o ounce_n of_o sena_n a_o ounce_n of_o epithyme_n a_o ounce_n of_o bruise_a aniseed_n and_o a_o handful_n of_o ground_n ivy_n call_v ale-hoof_n bruise_v and_o two_o gad_n of_o steel_n to_o sink_v it_o when_o it_o have_v stand_v two_o day_n or_o less_o drink_v a_o pint_n every_o morning_n in_o bed_n and_o lie_v a_o hour_n after_o it_o and_o if_o it_o give_v not_o three_o stool_n drink_v near_o a_o pint_n more_o at_o five_o a_o clock_n continue_v this_o three_o week_n at_o least_o every_o day_n have_v another_o vessel_n ready_a when_o the_o first_o be_v do_v or_o else_o boil_v all_o the_o same_o herb_n in_o three_o point_n of_o whey_n to_o half_a the_o quantity_n strain_v it_o and_o put_v in_o it_o three_o dram_n of_o senna_n and_o a_o dram_n of_o bruise_a aniseed_n let_v it_o stand_v cold_a a_o hour_n and_o half_a and_o after_o warm_a on_o gentle_a embre_n one_o hour_n drink_v it_o the_o next_o morning_n and_o so_o on_o for_o three_o week_n 3._o boyl_n six_o slice_a pippens_n or_o permains_n in_o three_o pint_n of_o whey_n to_o a_o quart_n strain_v it_o and_o drink_v a_o pint_n every_o morning_n in_o bed_n and_o if_o you_o can_v sleep_v a_o hour_n after_o it_o and_o the_o other_o pint_n at_o night_n instead_o of_o other_o breakfast_n or_o supper_n do_v this_o many_o week_n when_o you_o take_v not_o the_o purge_a whey_n and_o if_o you_o drink_v the_o like_a instead_o of_o beer_n at_o dinner_n to_o a_o hot_a dry_a body_n it_o be_v best_o 4._o but_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a cold_o sad_a despair_v melancholy_a that_o i_o intend_v in_o these_o prescript_n and_o for_o such_o use_v these_o follow_a mean_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n and_o they_o be_v not_o very_o cold_a the_o
day_n you_o can_v indeed_o expect_v in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o your_o darkness_n may_v be_v much_o more_o dispel_v and_o it_o be_v your_o fault_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o far_o as_o darkness_n remain_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n have_v power_n the_o world_n have_v a_o advantage_n and_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n the_o want_n of_o great_a light_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n disconsolateness_n and_o confusion_n how_o little_o do_v you_o know_v of_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o you_o ought_v or_o may_v be_v you_o get_v beyond_o the_o surface_n of_o gospel_n mystery_n how_o far_o from_o search_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o and_o discern_v the_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n the_o height_n of_o love_n in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o your_o admiration_n and_o affection_n be_v no_o great_a you_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o warfare_n it_o be_v dangerous_a fight_v in_o the_o dark_a especial_o with_o a_o enemy_n that_o fight_v best_a there_o you_o be_v travel_v in_o a_o very_a narrow_a way_n the_o less_o of_o light_n be_v in_o you_o you_o will_v find_v it_o the_o more_o difficult_a to_o keep_v this_o way_n for_o shame_n be_v not_o babe_n in_o knowledge_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v you_o man_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 20._o let_v it_o very_o much_o humble_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o small_a progress_n you_o have_v make_v in_o knowledge_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a advantage_n you_o have_v have_v of_o improvement_n 2._o compare_v all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n together_o and_o see_v the_o vast_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o excellency_n and_o this_o will_v stir_v you_o up_o to_o grow_v therein_o the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a how_o restless_a be_v their_o mind_n how_o endless_a their_o inquiry_n the_o far_o they_o go_v the_o more_o they_o be_v puz'led_a and_o after_o long_a study_n they_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o full_o understand_v nothing_o that_o wise_a king_n of_o israel_n after_o he_o have_v diligent_o employ_v his_o large_a understanding_n about_o humane_a knowledge_n he_o cry_v out_o as_o a_o man_n exceed_o vex_v and_o disappoint_v eccles_n 1_o 18._o in_o much_o wisdom_n there_o be_v much_o grief_n and_o he_o that_o increase_v knowledge_n increase_v sorrow_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n he_o that_o right_o understand_v the_o lord_n jesus_n understand_v how_o to_o have_v his_o guilt_n remove_v his_o heart_n renew_v his_o conscience_n calm_v his_o soul_n secure_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o a_o vexation_n but_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o spirit_n both_o because_o of_o its_o certainty_n and_o because_o of_o the_o superabundant_a grace_n and_o fullness_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v know_v here_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v intellectus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quiet_a the_o better_a christ_n be_v understand_v the_o more_o the_o soul_n that_o understand_v he_o be_v at_o rest_n 3._o you_o must_v not_o lean_v to_o your_o own_o part_n and_o understanding_n man_n of_o the_o great_a natural_a capacity_n have_v be_v man_n of_o the_o great_a mistake_n and_o the_o foole_v error_n and_o herein_o they_o have_v embrace_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o heart_n be_v proud_a god_n thwart_v they_o and_o their_o pride_n blind_v they_o in_o your_o ordinary_a secular_a affair_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o confide_v in_o your_o own_o wisdom_n but_o even_o here_o you_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n certain_o then_o when_o search_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o must_v be_v sensible_a that_o the_o sharp_a understanding_n have_v need_n of_o illumination_n from_o above_o you_o must_v indeed_o be_v fool_n that_o you_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3_o 18._o a_o sight_n of_o your_o folly_n and_o weakness_n must_v make_v and_o keep_v you_o very_o humble_a such_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o to_o teach_v his_o way_n psal_n 25_o 9_o 4._o heedful_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o infose_v and_o to_o increase_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o principal_a subject_n therein_o treat_v of_o the_o gospel_n inform_v you_o of_o his_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a of_o his_o office_n prophetital_a priestly_n kingly_a of_o his_o benefit_n justification_n adoption_n regeneration_n strong_a consolation_n and_o such_o like_a 6._o conarer_fw-la in_o animos_fw-la summâ_fw-la vi_fw-la inserere_fw-la infigere_fw-la infulcire_fw-la amorem_fw-la amorem_fw-la autem_fw-la imo_fw-la vero_fw-la ardorem_fw-la potius_fw-la literarum_fw-la verè_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la conarer_fw-la ad_fw-la legendum_fw-la illas_fw-la extimulare_fw-la ad_fw-la perscrutandum_fw-la animare_fw-la ad_fw-la medirandum_fw-la nocturrâ_fw-la versandum_fw-la manu_fw-la versandum_fw-la diurnâ_fw-la ad_fw-la insenescendum_fw-la aâ—_n immoriendum_fw-la denique_fw-la quanta_fw-la maximâ_fw-la possem_fw-la uâ—â—â—mentiâ_fw-la inflammare_fw-la mart._n dorpiuâ—_n de_fw-fr laud._n pauli_n p._n 6._o the_o gospel_n inform_v you_o what_o he_o do_v what_o he_o suffer_v and_o how_o he_o eye_v his_o church_n good_a in_o both_o it_o inform_v you_o where_o christ_n be_v glorious_o present_a in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o he_o be_v gracious_o present_a he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o accompany_v his_o own_o institution_n with_o a_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a efficacy_n oh_o study_v this_o gospel_n more_o take_v it_o in_o at_o your_o eye_n by_o read_v it_o at_o your_o ear_n by_o hear_v it_o nay_o receive_v it_o into_o your_o very_a heart_n the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v you_o wâ—fe_n unto_o salvation_n 5._o look_v unto_o jesus_n himself_o for_o in_o he_o be_v have_v all_o treasury_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2_o 3._o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v derive_v from_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o best_a of_o prophet_n who_o teach_v like_o he_o he_o not_o only_o reveal_v the_o thing_n of_o peace_n but_o also_o give_v the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a discern_a it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o we_o have_v the_o ey-salve_n to_o make_v we_o see_v prov._n 3_o 18_o and_o the_o more_o of_o this_o ey-salve_n we_o see_v the_o clear_a what_o kind_n of_o master_n will_v that_o be_v that_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v able_a also_o to_o give_v part_n and_o capacity_n to_o all_o his_o scholar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o excellent_a christ_n be_v such_o a_o master_n as_o can_v give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o babe_n which_o be_v above_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n that_o he_o open_v the_o disciple_n understanding_n thâ—t_v they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 24.45_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v wish_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v with_o timothy_n spirit_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 22._o that_o he_o may_v be_v better_o instruct_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o better_a instructor_n 6._o cry_v for_o more_o knowledge_n and_o eye_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n the_o psalmist_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n that_o understand_v more_o than_o his_o teacher_n that_o have_v great_a understanding_n than_o the_o ancient_n psal_n 119_o 98_o 99_o 100_o how_o often_o and_o how_o earnest_o do_v he_o cry_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n v._o 33_o 34._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n have_v reason_n to_o beg_v for_o more_o and_o â—hat_n which_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o prayer_n be_v the_o readiness_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o give_v wisdom_n liberal_o without_o upbraid_v and_o likewise_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n eph._n 1_o 17._o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v they_o which_o also_o can_v more_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2_o
in_o all_o as_o that_o they_o leave_v almost_o no_o place_n for_o second_o cause_n thus_o poor_a creature_n be_v they_o divide_v among_o themselves_o have_v their_o understanding_n miserable_o darken_v but_o many_o among_o the_o heathen_n yea_o their_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o their_o most_o famous_a sect_n platonist_n stoic_n pythagorean_n do_v own_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o government_n and_o so_o do_v the_o poet_n also_o and_o for_o particular_a person_n the_o learned_a plato_n seneca_n tully_n with_o many_o other_o subscribe_v thereunto_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v god_n the_o rector_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v express_o compare_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o master_n in_o a_o ship_n who_o do_v command_v rule_n direct_v steer_v and_o turn_v it_o what_o way_n and_o to_o what_o port_n he_o himself_o think_v good_a but_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o that_o i_o pass_v on_o 2._o second_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v abound_v wâ—th_a testimony_n which_o may_v afford_v we_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o point_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o punish_v the_o world_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o to_o sweep_v away_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o with_o a_o flood_n he_o take_v care_n that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v preserve_v yea_o and_o some_o of_o all_o the_o general_a species_n of_o animal_n too_o that_o so_o seed_n may_v be_v continue_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o generation_n which_o be_v a_o famous_a and_o eminent_a instance_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o its_o order_n and_o govern_v the_o world_n beside_o that_o attend_v to_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n job_n 5_o 9_o god_n do_v great_a thing_n and_o unsearchable_a marvellous_a thing_n without_o number_n he_o give_v rain_n sâ—nd_v water_n set_v upon_o high_a those_o that_o be_v low_a disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a take_v they_o in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o carry_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a headlong_o isa_n 45._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n psal_n 34_o 16_o 17._o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o distress_n ephes_n 1_o 11._o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n not_o only_o some_o thing_n those_o which_o be_v momentous_a and_o stupendous_a such_o as_o strike_v man_n with_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n but_o all_o thing_n all_o be_v of_o god_n and_o all_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o other_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o eternal_a counsel_n dan._n 4_o 34_o 35._o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v account_v as_o nothing_o and_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v count_v as_o nothing_o and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o mat._n 10_o 29._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o heavenly_a father_n scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v multiply_v i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o more_o psal_n 103_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o but_o further_o consider_v 3._o three_o god_n have_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a right_n to_o order_n and_o govern_v the_o world_n it_o do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o he_o the_o belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n hereof_o do_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o own_n of_o a_o god_n to_o own_o such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o deny_v or_o question_v his_o right_n to_o govern_n be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o be_v which_o we_o call_v god_n be_v the_o first_o high_a noble_a and_o incomparable_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v of_o all_o infinite_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o all_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o order_v other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n in_o this_o low_a world_n therefore_o it_o please_v his_o great_a creator_n to_o put_v the_o lordship_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o give_v he_o dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n and_o fowl_n and_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o universal_a rule_n due_a to_o god_n who_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a and_o in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o inexhaustible_a unfathomtable_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n beside_o that_o consider_v god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o all_o be_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o make_v they_o and_o fashion_v they_o and_o see_v he_o make_v all_o see_v by_o his_o power_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n all_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v create_v it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v order_v direct_v and_o dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n have_v the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n so_o as_o to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n and_o have_v not_o god_n much_o more_o power_n over_o his_o creature_n if_o a_o father_n have_v a_o undoubted_a right_n to_o rule_v his_o own_o child_n and_o a_o master_n to_o order_v his_o own_o family_n it_o can_v rational_o be_v question_v but_o god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v all_o the_o person_n and_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n for_o we_o be_v all_o his_o offspring_n and_o of_o he_o the_o whole_a family_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v of_o he_o it_o be_v make_v and_o by_o he_o it_o do_v consist_v who_o can_v be_v so_o impudent_a and_o brutish_a so_o much_o sink_v below_o man_n and_o run_v so_o cross_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n as_o to_o deny_v he_o a_o right_a to_o give_v law_n to_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o give_v life_n it_o be_v high_o decorous_a every_o way_n fit_a that_o he_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v and_o unto_o who_o power_n and_o goodness_n they_o own_o their_o continuance_n shall_v appoint_v they_o all_o their_o end_n and_o direct_v their_o step_n and_o cast_v their_o line_n and_o cut_v out_o their_o work_n and_o over-rule_v all_o their_o action_n 4._o for_o god_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o he_o it_o do_v not_o unhandsome_o reflect_v upon_o his_o divine_a majesty_n nor_o cause_v the_o least_o eclipse_n or_o diminution_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a glory_n it_o be_v true_a as_o i_o before_o hint_v unto_o you_o though_o some_o man_n cheerful_o acknowledge_v a_o govern_n and_o overrule_a providence_n over_o humane_a action_n and_o affair_n yet_o they_o conceive_v it_o extend_v not_o its_o self_n to_o more_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a creature_n or_o to_o minute_n and_o inconsiderable_a thing_n jerom_n though_o a_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o he_o grant_v a_o general_a order_n and_o disposal_n how_o such_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o fish_n shall_v breed_v and_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o how_o brute_n and_o creep_a thing_n shall_v gender_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v but_o he_o fanci_v it_o a_o solecism_n to_o debase_v and_o bring_v down_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a god_n so_o low_a as_o to_o mind_n and_o order_v the_o breed_n and_o death_n of_o gnat_n or_o to_o concern_v himself_o about_o the_o number_n of_o fly_n and_o flea_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o how_o many_o fish_n swim_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o rivers_n or_o which_o among_o the_o small_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o great_a for_o they_o do_v fancy_v this_o to_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a and_o unbecoming_a of_o god_n judge_v of_o he_o by_o earthly_a potentate_n who_o take_v state_n upon_o they_o and_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o with_o any_o but_o
and_o comfortable_a day_n they_o be_v array_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n and_o garment_n of_o salvation_n which_o adorn_v they_o more_o than_o garment_n of_o wrought_a gold_n christ_n lead_v they_o into_o his_o banqueting-house_n and_o there_o spread_v over_o they_o the_o banner_n of_o his_o love_n which_o afford_v the_o sure_a protection_n and_o the_o sweet_a shade_n who_o but_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v or_o conceive_v what_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n they_o have_v what_o triumph_n and_o exulting_n of_o soul_n when_o their_o best_a belove_a jesus_n kiss_v they_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o lip_n and_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n witness_v with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o with_o his_o most_o ravish_a consolation_n do_v delight_v their_o soul_n what_o be_v mine_n of_o gold_n and_o rock_n of_o diamond_n what_o be_v lordship_n and_o manor_n what_o be_v crown_n and_o sceptre_n what_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n to_o one_o drachma_n of_o grace_n one_o smile_n from_o heaven_n one_o whisper_n of_o divine_a love_n one_o embrace_z of_o a_o saviour_n curse_a say_v noble_a galeacius_n be_v that_o man_n who_o count_v all_o the_o world_n worth_a one_o hour_n communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o one_o hour_n of_o communion_n be_v so_o precious_a what_o o_o what_o be_v a_o life_n of_o communion_n but_o then_o stay_v till_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o the_o bottom_n till_o that_o last_o and_o great_a day_n shall_v dawn_n in_o which_o there_o will_v be_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o marvellous_a goodness_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o their_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o all_o their_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o turn_v into_o hell_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n eternal_o to_o feed_v upon_o they_o and_o those_o who_o have_v believe_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o bow_v to_o his_o sceptre_n and_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n and_o study_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o strictness_n of_o religion_n shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n and_o sit_v upon_o throne_n possess_v of_o a_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o sport_v themselves_o in_o river_n of_o pleasure_n under_o the_o bright_a and_o warm_a beam_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o in_o the_o most_o endear_n embrace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o plenary_a uninterrupted_a enjoyment_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_v hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n without_o any_o disquiet_v apprehension_n or_o fear_n of_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o that_o possession_n or_o disturb_v in_o it_o then_o all_o the_o world_n the_o most_o stupid_a and_o unteachable_a part_n of_o it_o will_v be_v thorough_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o true_a godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n both_o for_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o however_o thing_n go_v now_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n yet_o let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o firm_a belief_n of_o what_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o psalm_n 145_o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n the_o last_o thing_n promise_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n that_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n may_v well_o support_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o distraction_n be_v to_o present_v to_o your_o consideration_n several_a thing_n more_o particular_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o this_o god_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o nearness_n dearness_n and_o intimacy_n of_o that_o relation_n in_o which_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n stand_v to_o god_n what_o may_v not_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o a_o love_a and_o mighty_a king_n promise_v themselves_o from_o his_o government_n certain_o they_o may_v well_o be_v assure_v so_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v his_o throne_n and_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n they_o shall_v want_v neither_o defence_n nor_o comfort_n the_o church_n be_v god_n vineyard_n and_o will_v he_o not_o water_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v he_o not_o be_v tender_a over_o she_o and_o kind_a to_o she_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n and_o will_v he_o not_o look_v after_o they_o and_o afford_v they_o maintenance_n and_o necessary_a supply_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mother_n to_o they_o and_o will_v he_o not_o draw_v out_o his_o breast_n of_o consolation_n that_o they_o may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v milk_n out_o and_o be_v delight_v doubtless_o they_o may_v believe_o expect_v all_o good_a from_o he_o all_o kindness_n all_o comfort_n from_o he_o who_o have_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o all_o relation_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o 23._o psal_n v._o 1._o holy_a david_n look_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o one_o relation_n in_o which_o god_n stand_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v what_o may_v thou_o then_o o_o believer_n argue_v from_o all_o god_n relation_n he_o be_v my_o god_n my_o king_n my_o master_n my_o father_n my_o husband_n therefore_o sure_o i_o shall_v not_o want_v he_o be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n a_o sun_n for_o comfort_n and_o a_o shield_n for_o security_n in_o his_o beam_n then_o his_o child_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o in_o his_o shadow_n shall_v they_o sit_v safe_o and_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o if_o she_o be_v god_n city_n god_n will_v be_v her_o security_n never_o fear_v that_o o_o saint_n for_o he_o be_v know_v famous_o know_v in_o her_o palace_n for_o a_o refuge_n 2._o the_o special_a interest_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o church_n and_o people_n they_o be_v his_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n and_o no_o one_o will_n if_o he_o can_v help_v it_o lose_v his_o portion_n naâ—oth_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o inheritance_n upon_o any_o term_n neither_o fall_v nor_o change_v it_o much_o less_o will_v christ_n with_o his_o who_o be_v so_o great_o take_v with_o it_o as_o to_o count_v the_o line_n fall_v to_o he_o in_o a_o pleasant_a place_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n his_o people_n be_v his_o jewel_n and_o will_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v lose_v they_o be_v his_o treasure_n and_o what_o shall_v his_o enemy_n rob_v he_o of_o that_o no_o no_o where_o his_o treasure_n be_v there_o his_o heart_n be_v also_o and_o where_o his_o heart_n be_v there_o shall_v his_o eye_n be_v watch_v and_o his_o hand_n of_o power_n shall_v be_v stretch_v out_o and_o his_o wing_n of_o protection_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o salvation_n itself_o shall_v be_v for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n the_o interest_n which_o god_n have_v in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o that_o interest_n which_o god_n have_v in_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o his_o slave_n these_o be_v his_o child_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o the_o rude_a wilderness_n the_o devil_n waste_v these_o be_v his_o garden_n enclose_v in_o other_o he_o see_v his_o power_n but_o in_o these_o his_o image_n and_o his_o son_n other_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o these_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o that_o most_o endear_n and_o entire_a affection_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o people_n as_o be_v stand_v in_o all_o relation_n to_o they_o so_o he_o have_v all_o affection_n for_o they_o you_o that_o understand_v what_o love_n be_v do_v feel_v within_o yourselves_o what_o a_o noble_a active_a liberal_a principle_n it_o be_v and_o what_o a_o mighty_a power_n and_o vigour_n there_o be_v in_o it_o now_o there_o be_v no_o love_n in_o the_o world_n comparable_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o have_v a_o flame_n to_o our_o spark_n a_o ocean_n to_o our_o drop_n the_o dear_a of_o god_n love_n be_v place_v upon_o christ_n and_o in_o and_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o same_o love_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o christ_n thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o and_o what_o will_v not_o such_o love_n do_v it_o will_v awaken_v care_n and_o call_v forth_o power_n and_o engage_v wisdom_n and_o open_v the_o
but_o afterward_o to_o book_n but_o certain_o both_o memory_n and_o book_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o preserve_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v remember_v the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v better_a deuter._n 11_o 20._o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o door-post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n yea_o chap_n 17_o 18._o the_o king_n himself_o be_v to_o write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o book_n that_o he_o may_v remember_v it_o the_o better_a the_o very_a writing_n of_o any_o thing_n fix_v it_o deep_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v still_o recommend_v the_o write_n of_o sermon_n not_o only_o as_o a_o help_n to_o the_o memory_n but_o also_o as_o a_o good_a preservative_n from_o sleep_v under_o god_n ordinance_n as_o also_o from_o gaze_v about_o to_o the_o great_a distraction_n of_o the_o thought_n at_o that_o sacred_a employment_n for_o alas_o how_o many_o excellent_a doctrine_n direction_n and_o mark_n have_v you_o hear_v that_o be_v quite_o forget_v which_o a_o discreet_a use_n of_o writing_n may_v have_v preserve_v unto_o you_o gentleman_n you_o i_o have_v see_v a_o large_a common_a place-book_n of_o famous_a mr._n bruâ—n_o fill_v with_o choice_a sentence_n out_o of_o good_a author_n and_o digest_v under_o fit_a head_n for_o his_o own_o use_n be_v a_o private_a gentleman_n 3._o custom_n or_o use_v your_o memory_n be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o improve_n tâ—â—â—_n thus_o many_o wise_a person_n charge_v their_o memory_n at_o the_o present_a and_o thereby_o strengthen_v they_o and_o then_o commit_v what_o they_o have_v remember_v to_o writing_n when_o they_o come_v home_o that_o no_o time_n may_v wear_v it_o away_o for_o every_o faculty_n be_v improve_v and_o strengthen_v by_o employ_v it_o we_o say_v use_v leg_n and_o have_v leg_n and_o so_o use_v the_o memory_n and_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o memory_n so_o if_o you_o oblige_v your_o child_n and_o your_o servant_n to_o bring_v you_o away_o a_o account_n of_o a_o sermon_n or_o so_o much_o of_o a_o catechism_n you_o will_v see_v that_o use_n and_o custom_n will_v make_v that_o easy_a which_o before_o they_o think_v impossible_a i_o have_v see_v some_o of_o a_o old_a man_n girdle_n who_o can_v not_o read_v a_o word_n yet_o by_o the_o only_a help_n of_o a_o girdle_n which_o he_o wear_v which_o be_v hang_v about_o with_o some_o knot_a point_n he_o can_v bring_v home_o every_o particular_a of_o a_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o charge_v your_o memory_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sit_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o doubt_v not_o but_o use_n will_v make_v you_o perfect_a i_o purposely_o avoid_v discourse_v of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o artificial_a memory_n both_o because_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o be_v great_a and_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o unfit_a for_o a_o sermon_n 3._o the_o spiritual_a help_n for_o memory_n be_v these_o 1._o bewail_v your_o forgetfulness_n there_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n when_o it_o be_v sound_a begins_z the_o jew_n say_v that_o when_o adam_n look_v towards_o paradise_n he_o weep_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o fall_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v cause_n to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o weep_v again_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o to_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o great_a guilt_n but_o the_o sad_a fruit_n of_o that_o apostasy_n and_o that_o as_o in_o other_o particular_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o memory_n which_o have_v bear_v their_o share_n in_o that_o convulsion_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o mourn_v also_o for_o all_o such_o excess_n and_o folly_n which_o have_v concur_v to_o make_v they_o worse_o wherein_o no_o man_n be_v guiltless_a so_o that_o though_o you_o may_v reckon_v a_o sorry_a memory_n but_o a_o small_a fault_n yet_o you_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o much_o evil_n in_o so_o much_o that_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worst_a sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n style_v the_o forget_v of_o god_n psal_n 9_o 17._o etc._n etc._n few_o of_o we_o will_v reckon_v it_o a_o small_a fault_n to_o have_v a_o servant_n frequent_o neglect_v his_o business_n and_o run_v into_o error_n and_o still_o to_o excuse_v all_o by_o say_v i_o quite_o forget_v it_o for_o general_o such_o forgetfulness_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o supine_n negligence_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v humble_v serious_o for_o this_o sin_n 2._o prayer_n be_v a_o second_o help_n for_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1_o 17._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o frequent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n which_o be_v the_o golden_a key_n to_o unlock_v the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o needy_a soul_n o_o beg_v it_o then_o of_o he_o that_o as_o he_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n he_o will_v sanctify_v this_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o you_o have_v a_o ground_n for_o your_o prayer_n in_o that_o joh._n 14.26_o where_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o the_o father_n will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o this_o spirit_n you_o may_v have_v for_o ask_v luke_n 11.13_o your_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o understand_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v your_o prayer_n herein_o there_o be_v join_v with_o the_o same_o a_o due_a use_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n on_o which_o earnest_a prayer_n bring_v a_o blessing_n and_o you_o must_v not_o only_o crave_v this_o in_o your_o solemn_a prayer_n but_o also_o when_o you_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v you_o shall_v dart_v up_o a_o holy_a ejaculation_n or_o short_a desire_n lord_n write_v this_o truth_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o bless_v it_o to_o i_o this_o be_v like_o the_o clench_n of_o a_o nail_n and_o when_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o sermon_n look_v the_o chest_n with_o david_n prayer_n 1_o chron._n 29.18_o o_o lord_n keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o breathe_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o memory_n to_o serve_v thy_o turn_n 3._o diligent_a attention_n if_o the_o mind_n wander_v in_o hear_v the_o memory_n will_v be_v weak_a in_o remember_v confine_v therefore_o your_o thought_n to_o the_o holy_a work_n you_o be_v about_o and_o fetch_v in_o your_o straggle_a fancy_n with_o a_o hearty_a sigh_n remember_v that_o almighty_a god_n speak_v to_o you_o by_o every_o good_a book_n or_o sermon_n that_o you_o read_v or_o hear_v every_o chapter_n and_o sermon_n be_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o direct_v in_o particular_a to_o you_o and_o you_o know_v we_o read_v with_o attention_n the_o mean_a letter_n that_o be_v direct_v to_o we_o and_o we_o observe_v every_o period_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o saviour_n will_n and_o testament_n and_o how_o careful_o do_v every_o child_n attend_v to_o every_o clause_n in_o his_o father_n will_n now_o the_o more_o diligent_a your_o attention_n be_v the_o better_a you_o will_v remember_v as_o you_o know_v the_o great_a weight_n we_o lie_v on_o the_o seal_n the_o deep_a impression_n it_o do_v make_v holy_a david_n can_v say_v ps_n 119.93_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o the_o scripture_n the_o sentence_n that_o have_v quicken_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o easy_o forget_v when_o all_o the_o heart_n be_v engage_v than_o all_o the_o head_n be_v employ_v also_o and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o divers_a remember_v so_o little_a when_o they_o be_v so_o palpable_o careless_a in_o hear_v and_o their_o wander_a eye_n do_v plain_o discover_v their_o wander_a mind_n 4._o due_a estimation_n the_o more_o we_o love_v and_o admire_v any_o thing_n the_o better_a we_o remember_v it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v of_o child_n remember_a thing_n so_o well_o because_o they_o admire_v every_o thing_n as_o be_v new_a to_o they_o and_o of_o old_a people_n the_o say_n be_v know_v that_o they_o remember_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o care_v for_o for_o when_o we_o esteem_v and_o affect_v any_o thing_n the_o affection_n work_v upon_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o memory_n and_o so_o seat_v thing_n upon_o it_o why_o be_v it_o that_o a_o woman_n can_v forget_v her_o suck_a child_n because_o she_o do_v vehement_o love_v it_o and_o the_o like_a affection_n in_o we_o to_o good_a thing_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o forget_v they_o and_o to_o this_o accord_n that_o say_n of_o mr._n guentianus_n 25._o pag_n 25._o that_o the_o best_a art_n of_o memory_n
our_o principal_a perfection_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n these_o he_o recommend_v by_o the_o most_o affectionate_a and_o oblige_a the_o most_o warm_a melt_v persuasive_n the_o superlative_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o nature_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n argue_v for_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n whoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n foretell_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n in_o a_o suitable_a conversation_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o grace_n be_v not_o less_o powerful_a in_o produce_v tender_a reciprocal_a affection_n between_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n than_o the_o subordinate_a endearment_n of_o nature_n the_o pretence_n be_v vain_a of_o love_n to_o god_n without_o love_v his_o regenerate_a child_n and_o in_o the_o text_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o discover_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o effect_n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a affection_n if_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n there_o be_v but_o one_o difficulty_n to_o be_v remove_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v may_v appear_v it_o be_v this_o a_o medium_fw-la to_o prove_v a_o thing_n must_v be_v of_o clear_a evidence_n than_o what_o be_v conclude_v by_o it_o now_o though_o a_o demonstration_n from_o the_o cause_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o scientifical_a yet_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o effect_n be_v more_o near_o to_o sense_n and_o more_o discernible_a and_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o instance_n before_o we_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o be_v absolute_o spiritual_a in_o his_o be_v and_o excellency_n do_v not_o with_o that_o sensible_a fervour_n affect_v and_o passionate_o transport_v we_o as_o love_n to_o his_o child_n with_o who_o we_o visible_o converse_v and_o who_o be_v receptive_a of_o the_o most_o sensible_a testimony_n of_o our_o affection_n according_o the_o apostle_n argue_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v as_o the_o motive_n to_o love_v our_o brethren_n from_o our_o conjunction_n in_o nature_n and_o familiar_a conversation_n be_v more_o capable_a to_o allure_v our_o affection_n and_o more_o sensible_o strike_v the_o heart_n than_o the_o invisible_a deity_n who_o be_v infinite_o above_o we_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v more_o easy_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o love_n to_o they_o than_o of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v clear_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o a_o still_o silent_a contemplative_a affection_n confine_v to_o to_o the_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o a_o burn_a shine_a affection_n like_o fire_n svo_fw-la fire_n lumine_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la proditur_fw-la ipso_fw-la svo_fw-la active_a and_o declarative_a of_o itself_o in_o those_o effect_n that_o necessary_o flow_v from_o it_o that_o be_v voluntary_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o thus_o it_o become_v manifest_a to_o the_o renew_a conscience_n and_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a proof_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n the_o text_n be_v clear_v afford_v this_o doctrine_n doctrine_n the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v certain_o discover_v by_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n for_o the_o illustration_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v 1._o who_o be_v describe_v by_o this_o title_n the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o be_v include_v in_o our_o love_n to_o they_o 3._o what_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v and_o the_o obedience_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o 4._o how_o from_o love_n to_o god_n and_o willing_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n we_o may_v convince_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o his_o child_n to_o explain_v the_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o this_o title_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v give_v upon_o several_a account_n 1._o by_o creation_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n his_o offspring_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n be_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o production_n by_o his_o immediate_a power_n thus_o he_o be_v style_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n in_o distinction_n from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o the_o conception_n and_o form_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o secret_a providence_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o nature_n the_o parent_n concur_v as_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o the_o production_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v entire_o ascribe_v to_o his_o power_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o creature_n 2._o in_o their_o spiritual_a immortal_a nature_n and_o the_o intellectual_a operation_n flow_v from_o it_o there_o be_v a_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o this_o title_n be_v common_a to_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o for_o though_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v order_v and_o fashion_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n into_o a_o figure_n of_o admirable_a beauty_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o his_o likeness_n and_o image_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o beast_n and_o plant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v his_o child_n ii_o by_o external_a call_v and_o covenant_n some_o be_v denominate_v his_o child_n for_o by_o this_o evangelical_n constitution_n god_n be_v please_v to_o receive_v believer_n into_o a_o filial_a relation_n indeed_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o cordial_a consent_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n visible_a profession_n and_o the_o receive_v the_o external_a seal_n of_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n but_o the_o public_a serious_a own_n of_o the_o gâ—â—pel_n entitle_v a_o person_n to_o be_v of_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n and_o filius_fw-la and_o foederatus_fw-la be_v all_o one_o iii_o there_o be_v a_o sonship_n that_o arise_v from_o supernatural_a regeneration_n that_o be_v the_o communicate_v a_o new_a nature_n to_o man_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o bless_a change_n in_o the_o directive_n and_o command_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o in_o the_o affection_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o whole_a life_n this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v not_o our_o original_a carnal_a birth_n but_o a_o second_o and_o celestial_a it_o be_v with_o the_o new_a man_n in_o grace_n as_o with_o a_o infant_n in_o nature_n that_o have_v the_o essential_a part_n that_o compose_v a_o man_n a_o soul_n endow_v with_o all_o its_o faculty_n a_o body_n with_o all_o its_o organ_n and_o part_n but_o not_o in_o the_o vigour_n of_o mature_a age_n thus_o renew_v holiness_n in_o a_o christian_n be_v complete_a and_o entire_a in_o its_o part_n but_o not_o in_o perfection_n of_o degree_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a inclination_n to_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o a_o universal_a aversion_n from_o sin_n though_o the_o executive_a power_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o regenerate_a christian_n be_v true_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o as_o in_o natural_a generation_n there_o be_v communicate_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o suitable_a operation_n from_o whence_o the_o title_n and_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n arise_v so_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v derive_v such_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a quality_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o constitute_v a_o divine_a nature_n in_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o hence_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o his_o favour_n power_n and_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o good_a that_o flow_v from_o they_o and_o a_o title_n to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n second_o i_o will_v show_v what_o be_v include_v in_o our_o love_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1.22_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o 1._o the_o principle_n of_o this_o love_n be_v divine_a the_o soul_n be_v purify_v through_o the_o spirit_n to_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n natural_o the_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o will_v deprave_v that_o carnal_a respect_n either_o of_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n be_v the_o quick_a and_o sensible_a incitement_n of_o love_n and_o till_o the_o soul_n be_v cure_v of_o the_o sensual_a contagion_n the_o
prevent_v and_o cure_v spiritual_a pride_n sermon_n xvi_o 2._o cor._n xii_o vii_o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n the_o case_n that_o call_v for_o resolution_n and_o fall_v under_o our_o present_a consideration_n be_v what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o prevent_v and_o cure_v spiritual_a pride_n pride_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o object_n when_o that_o be_v something_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o gift_n grace_n privilege_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o may_v be_v difference_v from_o fleshly_a pride_n which_o be_v conversant_a about_o more_o carnal_a object_n as_o strength_n beauty_n riches_n honour_n or_o the_o like_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o subject_a which_o be_v the_o heart_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n there_o be_v its_o proper_a seat_n and_o so_o all_o pride_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a to_o prevent_v and_o cure_v be_v term_n that_o may_v be_v thus_o difference_v the_o former_a respect_n more_o especial_o the_o act_n of_o pride_n the_o latter_a the_o habit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n pride_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o sore_a disease_n some_o call_v it_o the_o tumour_n or_o timpany_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o all_o it_o be_v deadly_a to_o some_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o prescribe_v proper_a remedy_n against_o it_o spirit_n mâ—rc_n 1_o 23._o and_o 5_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o man_n act_v or_o agitate_a by_o a_o diabolical_a spirit_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v the_o fundation_n upon_o which_o i_o shall_v build_v he_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o of_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n that_o have_v a_o wonderful_a viâ—ion_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n bâ—_n a_o man_n in_o christ_n he_o mean_v either_o a_o man_n unite_v to_o he_o or_o else_o a_o man_n that_o be_v extraordinary_o act_v and_o transport_v by_o he_o some_o expound_v it_o by_o that_o passage_n in_o revel_n 1_o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v he_o be_v extraordinary_o act_v and_o transport_v by_o the_o spirit_n farther_o by_o this_o man_n in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n mean_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o privilege_n and_o enjoyment_n he_o choose_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o a_o good_a man_n be_v always_o backward_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o praise_n he_o know_v it_o savour_v of_o pride_n and_o folly_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o another_o man_n lip_n and_o not_o his_o own_o therefore_o he_o never_o do_v it_o but_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o as_o he_o be_v always_o backward_o to_o it_o for_o he_o be_v ever_o modest_a and_o self-denying_a in_o it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o another_o person_n when_o he_o mean_v himself_o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o 14_o year_n ago_o some_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v this_o rapture_n or_o revelation_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o conversion_n then_o he_o lie_v 3_o day_n and_o 3_o night_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o ecstasy_n and_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v several_a at_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o god_n have_v find_v such_o rapture_n and_o ravishment_n as_o they_o have_v have_v cause_n to_o remember_v all_o their_o life_n after_o and_o such_o as_o they_o have_v not_o experience_v again_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n other_o for_o the_o good_a reason_n to_o long_o here_o to_o insert_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n be_v after_o his_o conversion_n yea_o several_a year_n after_o it_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a vision_n or_o revelation_n he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n for_o he_o call_v it_o as_o some_o think_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o heaven_n under_o it_o the_o air_n in_o which_o we_o breath_n be_v the_o first_o therefore_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v call_v thâ—_n fowl_n of_o heaven_n the_o starry_a firmament_n be_v the_o second_o and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o glorified_a spirit_n be_v the_o three_o other_o do_v like_o this_o distribution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o but_o conjectural_o this_o three_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o he_o call_v paradise_n v._o 4._o for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o two_o rapture_n but_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o he_o double_v it_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o heaven_n be_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n call_v paradise_n in_o allusion_n to_o that_o excellent_a and_o diligent_a garden_n that_o adam_n be_v put_v into_o before_o his_o fall_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o repent_a thief_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o rapture_n he_o possess_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a off_o hence_o he_o say_v it_o that_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o or_o in_o soul_n only_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o body_n but_o that_o for_o a_o season_n it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o afterward_o return_v again_o to_o it_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n he_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n such_o as_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o may_v utter_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o possible_o he_o be_v forbid_v god_n see_v not_o all_o that_o meet_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o a_o world_n of_o sinner_n which_o be_v allure_v and_o indulge_v to_o this_o one_o eminent_a saint_n this_o divine_a rapture_n or_o revelation_n be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o self_n exaltation_n to_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n by_o mean_n thereof_o this_o he_o mention_n twice_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o mind_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o pride_n as_o it_o be_v of_o fire_n to_o turn_v all_o thing_n into_o fuel_n to_o feed_v its_o self_n the_o holy_a saint_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o secure_a from_o spiritual_a pride_n if_o one_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o bring_v this_o imperfect_a nature_n with_o he_o he_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n to_o prevent_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o apostle_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v be_v exalt_v by_o god_n there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o prick_v the_o bladder_n of_o pride_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v trust_v up_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n by_o who_o be_v this_o give_v he_o by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v by_o his_o wise_a ordination_n or_o permission_n the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n be_v wonderful_o see_v in_o his_o prevent_a mercy_n particular_o in_o his_o prevent_v their_o fall_n into_o sin_n as_o here_o by_o put_v a_o thorn_n into_o paul_n flesh_n he_o prevent_v the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v thâ—â—_n mercy_n for_o which_o david_n pray_v and_o for_o which_o he_o also_o praise_v god_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o prevent_v our_o commit_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o pardon_v it_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v but_o what_o be_v this_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v spiritual_a pride_n and_o self_n exaltation_n various_a be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o interpreter_n about_o it_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o this_o once_o use_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o signify_v a_o sharp_a stake_n upon_o which_o malefactor_n of_o old_a be_v fasten_v when_o execute_v as_o also_o a_o prick_a thorn_n that_o run_v into_o a_o man_n flesh_n or_o foot_n as_o he_o go_v through_o wood_n and_o thicket_n some_o think_v that_o this_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o fleshly_a lust_n some_o evil_a concupiscence_n that_o the_o apostle_n feel_v to_o be_v active_a or_o stir_v in_o he_o other_o think_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o to_o understand_v some_o sore_a temptation_n of_o satan_n a_o blasphemous_a or_o atheistical_a suggestion_n or_o injection_n this_o be_v a_o pinch_a thorn_n indeed_o and_o have_v make_v many_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n to_o bleed_v other_o understand_v it_o
we_o must_v consider_v a_o man_n as_o place_v by_o god_n in_o a_o public_a capacity_n whether_o of_o magistracy_n or_o ministry_n and_o in_o this_o case_n also_o more_o be_v requisite_a to_o constitute_v a_o middle_a state_n than_o for_o those_o who_o providence_n have_v set_v in_o a_o low_a orb._n the_o rule_n by_o which_o a_o mediocrity_n in_o such_o a_o capacity_n must_v be_v determine_v be_v so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o discharge_v those_o office_n and_o great_a trust_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v magistrate_n especial_o chief_a magistrate_n such_o as_o have_v the_o care_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v suppose_v a_o liberal_a share_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o and_o that_o for_o the_o keep_n up_o that_o external_a grandeur_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o place_n and_o to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o great_a work_n incumbent_a upon_o they_o which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o many_o hand_n which_o must_v be_v not_o only_o employ_v but_o reward_v by_o they_o and_o for_o minister_n who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o that_o honourable_a work_n of_o win_a soul_n 15._o 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 15._o in_o order_n to_o which_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n and_o to_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o their_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o so_o much_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o competency_n for_o they_o as_o may_v free_v they_o from_o worldly_a distraction_n 4._o act_n 6.2_o 4._o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o serve_v table_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o either_o justify_v magistrate_n in_o the_o unreasonble_a exaction_n or_o oppression_n of_o their_o people_n peeling_a and_o poll_n they_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o luxury_n contrary_a both_o to_o divine_a precept_n and_o pattern_n the_o precept_n you_o have_v deut._n 17.16_o 17._o he_o shall_v not_o multiply_v horse_n to_o himself_o nor_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o return_v to_o egypt_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v multiply_v horse_n etc._n etc._n neither_o shall_v he_o multiply_v wife_n to_o himself_o that_o his_o heart_n turn_v not_o away_o neither_o shall_v he_o great_o multiply_v to_o himself_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o for_o a_o pattern_n take_v good_a nehemiah_n nehem._n 5.15_o the_o former_a governor_n that_o have_v be_v before_o i_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o the_o people_n and_o have_v take_v of_o they_o bread_n and_o wine_n beside_o forty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n yea_o even_o their_o servant_n bare_a rule_n over_o the_o people_n but_o so_o do_v not_o i_o because_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v this_o vindicate_v minister_n silver_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o lover_n of_o silver_n by_o what_o title_n soever_o they_o be_v dignify_v or_o distinguish_v to_o be_v greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n or_o covetous_a not_o grasp_a at_o worldly_a wealth_n exalt_v themselves_o with_o external_a pomp_n and_o grandeur_n who_o be_v to_o be_v example_n of_o humility_n meekness_n and_o lowliness_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n 5.3_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o thus_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n with_o high_a swell_a title_n and_o a_o train_n of_o attendant_n may_v suit_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n 2.4_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v but_o be_v very_o unbecoming_a those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o a_o lowly_a jesus_n have_v thus_o show_v you_o in_o what_o respect_v we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o a_o mediocrity_n or_o middle_a worldly_a condition_n i_o proceed_v to_o show_v you_o wherein_o this_o condition_n be_v the_o most_o eligible_a and_o desirable_a and_o this_o both_o upon_o rational_a and_o religious_a ground_n only_o one_o thing_n remember_v that_o when_o i_o be_o recommend_v a_o middle_a state_n in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o worldly_a condition_n that_o can_v be_v propose_v as_o so_o desirable_a but_o what_o have_v its_o adherent_a vanity_n as_o have_v excellent_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o morning-exercise_n from_o another_o subject_a who_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o man_n in_o this_o life_n 12._o eccl._n 6.11_o 12._o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o vain_a life_n which_o he_o spend_v as_o a_o shadow_n to_o which_o let_v i_o add_v further_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o condition_n so_o formidable_a but_o what_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n influence_v the_o heart_n be_v improve_v for_o holy_a and_o happy_a purpose_n and_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o seem_v suitable_a to_o sound_v reason_n as_o also_o scripture-revelation_n a_o middle_a worldly_a estate_n be_v most_o eligible_a and_o that_o 1._o for_o a_o man_n consider_v as_o such_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o short_a passage_n through_o this_o world_n still_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o submission_n to_o divine_a pleasure_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o man_n as_o a_o creature_n place_v by_o god_n to_o act_v a_o part_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n for_o a_o few_o year_n and_o then_o to_o have_v his_o exit_fw-la and_o thus_o think_v upon_o he_o abstract_v from_o all_o consideration_n of_o a_o future_a state_n can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o those_o expression_n of_o solomon_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o epicure_n or_o atheist_n sense_n that_o that_o which_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n befall_v beast_n even_o one_o thing_n befall_v they_o 20._o eccl._n 3.19_o 20._o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o yea_o they_o have_v all_o one_o breath_n etc._n etc._n all_o go_v into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v good_a news_n to_o those_o wretch_n that_o spend_v their_o precious_a time_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o neglect_v of_o their_o soul_n if_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o limitation_n but_o the_o follow_a verse_n spoil_v all_o their_o mirth_n v._o 21._o who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o immortality_n and_o survive_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o future_a state_n but_o suppose_v man_n as_o make_v a_o short_a thoroughfare_a from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o tomb_n and_o so_o a_o middle_a condition_n be_v most_o eligible_a and_o that_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o his_o mind_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o his_o body_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o mind_n a_o middle_a state_n be_v most_o eligible_a as_o tend_v to_o a_o great_a sedateness_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o free_v it_o from_o many_o distraction_n and_o manifold_a anxiety_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a concomitant_n of_o both_o the_o foremention_v extreme_n of_o poverty_n and_o riches_n 1._o as_o for_o poverty_n it_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v extreme_a o_o what_o daily_a torture_n and_o wrack_a thought_n what_o solicitous_a care_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n under_o such_o circumstance_n be_v expose_v to_o and_o that_o for_o the_o get_n of_o such_o provision_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o satisfy_v the_o crave_n of_o nature_n who_o cry_n and_o clamour_n be_v loud_a and_o troublesome_a impatient_a and_o querulous_a not_o a_o day_n nor_o scarce_o a_o hour_n but_o the_o mind_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o contrive_n a_o answer_n to_o those_o repeat_v query_n what_o shall_v i_o eat_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o drink_v and_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o be_v clothe_v nor_o 2._o be_v the_o mind_n ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o at_o ease_n by_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o riches_n as_o through_o our_o folly_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v oh_o say_v the_o poor_a man_n can_v i_o but_o compass_v such_o a_o estate_n can_v i_o get_v such_o a_o bank_n of_o money_n into_o my_o coffer_n than_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v but_o alas_o this_o be_v a_o grand_a mistake_n for_o though_o riches_n stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o satisfy_v the_o crave_n of_o nature_n yet_o do_v they_o open_v the_o â—ouths_n and_o enlarge_v the_o crave_n of_o so_o many_o devour_a lust_n that_o the_o rich_a man_n where_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o renew_v by_o grace_n be_v less_o at_o quiet_a and_o full_a of_o disturbance_n than_o the_o poor_a sometime_o his_o pride_n sometime_o his_o pleasure_n sometime_o his_o covetousness_n and_o sometime_o a_o whole_a kennel_n of_o lust_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o he_o that_o eat_v out_o all_o that_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n which_o otherwise_o may_v result_v from_o his_o plentiful_a enjoyment_n whenas_o a_o middle_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n
misery_n and_o the_o sadness_n of_o your_o condition_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o lay_v you_o open_a without_o prevent_a grace_n to_o many_o strong_a temptation_n to_o dishonour_v and_o neglect_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o your_o soul_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o your_o be_v miserable_a in_o both_o world_n may_v you_o but_o obtain_v wisdom_n from_o god_n to_o hearken_v to_o his_o call_n to_o close_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o gracious_a proffer_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o and_o through_o he_o which_o proffer_n be_v make_v as_o free_o to_o you_o as_o to_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o admit_v your_o poverty_n continue_v nay_o increase_v upon_o you_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v but_o for_o a_o very_a little_a while_n 22._o luk._n 16.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o thou_o who_o with_o lazarus_n be_v force_v to_o lie_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n gate_n and_o glad_a when_o thou_o can_v get_v but_o the_o crumb_n and_o fragment_n that_o come_v from_o his_o table_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 36.8_o psal_n 36.8_o where_o be_v river_n of_o pleasure_n for_o ever_o more_o and_o thou_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o thou_o nor_o any_o heat_n but_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o your_o eye_n rev._n 7.16_o 17._o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n think_v of_o this_o thing_n here_o below_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o for_o a_o little_a season_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o therefore_o not_o worth_a the_o mind_v in_o comparison_n with_o those_o eternal_a thing_n which_o be_v just_a before_o you_o 2._o two_o word_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o you_o find_v 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v you_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o set_v a_o high_a estimate_n upon_o yourselves_o because_o god_n by_o the_o bounty_n of_o his_o providence_n have_v lift_v you_o up_o above_o your_o brethren_n either_o if_o you_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v make_v you_o to_o differ_v 7.4_o 1_o cor._n 7.4_o and_o that_o you_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v as_o the_o apostle_n upon_o another_o account_n express_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o a_o absolute_a proprietor_n to_o do_v with_o what_o you_o have_v what_o you_o lift_v but_o as_o god_n steward_n to_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o the_o service_n of_o your_o lord_n who_o will_v short_o call_v you_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n and_o will_v say_v 16.2_o luke_n 16.2_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n and_o that_o the_o more_o you_o have_v the_o great_a be_v your_o debt_n and_o the_o great_a account_n you_o have_v to_o make_v but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o your_o riches_n and_o honour_n which_o you_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o admire_v and_o dote_v upon_o if_o god_n give_v you_o not_o great_a wisdom_n in_o the_o management_n of_o they_o will_v be_v sad_a riches_n as_o they_o will_v be_v temptation_n to_o you_o to_o forget_v both_o god_n and_o yourselves_o and_o under_o your_o salvation_n more_o hazardous_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v for_o your_o hurt_n you_o will_v short_o wish_v you_o have_v rather_o have_v be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o beg_v their_o bread_n at_o your_o door_n than_o thus_o as_o you_o do_v coach_n it_o up_o and_o down_o and_o lie_v upon_o your_o bed_n of_o ivory_n and_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o health_n and_o carouse_v it_o with_o your_o huff_a companion_n read_v james_n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_v and_o your_o garment_n be_v moth-eaten_a your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n you_o have_v heap_v treasure_n together_o for_o the_o last_o day_n you_o that_o trust_v and_o pride_n yourselves_o in_o your_o uncertain_a riches_n and_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n apply_v this_o to_o yourselves_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o you_o a_o second_o word_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a shall_v be_v that_o of_o solomon_n 3.9_o prov._n 3.9_o honour_v the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n let_v it_o not_o offend_v your_o worship_n that_o i_o become_v a_o humble_a monitor_n to_o you_o on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v point_v at_o some_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o evil_n that_o do_v attend_v and_o be_v incident_a unto_o your_o high_a condition_n and_o upon_o a_o impartial_a view_n i_o question_v not_o but_o you_o will_v find_v many_o more_o but_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o these_o be_v not_o inseparable_a concomitant_n if_o god_n give_v you_o his_o grace_n and_o once_o bring_v you_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n without_o which_o you_o be_v undo_v your_o riches_n may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hindrance_n that_o they_o may_v become_v excellent_a help_n and_o advantage_n in_o your_o way_n heavenward_o oh_o if_o god_n give_v you_o but_o heart_n how_o many_o opportunity_n may_v you_o enjoy_v for_o the_o good_a of_o your_o soul_n that_o other_o can_v nay_o how_o much_o good_a may_v you_o be_v instrumental_a to_o do_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o other_o what_o influence_n may_v your_o example_n of_o piety_n have_v upon_o other_o in_o the_o place_n where_o you_o live_v how_o may_v you_o even_o by_o your_o riches_n and_o greatness_n be_v a_o terror_n unto_o evil_a doer_n and_o a_o praise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o rich_a and_o great_a man_n if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a and_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v great_a blessing_n of_o the_o age_n the_o lord_n increase_v they_o last_o i_o have_v three_o word_n to_o you_o that_o be_v in_o a_o middle_n worldly_a condition_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o your_o condition_n upon_o many_o account_n be_v the_o most_o eligible_a then_o i_o infer_v 1._o see_v what_o interpretation_n you_o be_v to_o make_v of_o those_o providence_n that_o have_v put_v a_o check_n to_o your_o endeavour_n and_o grasping_n at_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o you_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o take_v this_o more_o kind_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o my_o belove_a i_o have_v know_v some_o that_o through_o a_o over-value_a of_o thing_n here_o below_o have_v be_v reach_v after_o great_a matter_n and_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n have_v seem_v to_o concur_v with_o their_o ambitious_a desire_n place_v they_o under_o such_o circumstance_n give_v they_o such_o a_o commodious_a seat_n such_o a_o promise_a trade_n that_o they_o have_v have_v a_o prospect_n of_o huge_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v reckon_v themselves_o and_o say_v well_o in_o a_o few_o year_n i_o question_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n as_o they_o sometime_o phrase_v it_o but_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a some_o accident_n or_o other_o happen_v that_o blast_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o make_v they_o take_v down_o their_o wide_a sail_n that_o stand_v ready_o spread_v to_o receive_v a_o prosperous_a gale_n and_o they_o be_v fix_v possible_o in_o a_o middle_a state_n neither_o very_o poor_a nor_o ever_o likely_a to_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o oh_o how_o hardly_o be_v such_o disappointment_n bear_v much_o ado_n to_o comport_v with_o patience_n with_o such_o providence_n now_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o god_n be_v kind_a to_o you_o than_o you_o be_v to_o yourselves_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v stop_v in_o your_o pursuit_n it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v much_o very_o much_o to_o your_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a detriment_n 2._o hence_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v moderate_a your_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 45.5_o jer._n 45.5_o seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o if_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o call_v and_o honest_a
the_o more_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o more_o at_o a_o loss_n yea_o the_o more_o perplex_a and_o confuse_a be_v our_o apprehension_n this_o the_o transcendency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v evince_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o humble_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o discourse_v of_o god_n and_o how_o modest_a in_o our_o inquiry_n into_o his_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n content_v thyself_o therefore_o with_o what_o be_v clear_o reveal_v and_o leave_v what_o be_v hide_v and_o above_o thou_o unto_o god_n be_v not_o thou_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o measure_v the_o boundless_a mystery_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o narrow_a confine_a understanding_n neither_o do_v thou_o presume_v to_o reject_v what_o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v what_o be_v of_o god_n be_v above_o thou_o for_o god_n be_v god_n he_o be_v cloathâ—â—_n with_o honour_n and_o majesty_n and_o with_o that_o light_n which_o be_v inaccessible_a we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v modest_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o unsearchable_a doctrine_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o in_o they_o we_o see_v enough_o to_o admire_v but_o can_v never_o comprehend_v and_o when_o we_o have_v spend_v all_o our_o time_n to_o find_v out_o god_n and_o the_o infinity_o of_o his_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o mode_n of_o his_o working_n or_o operation_n the_o depth_n of_o his_o contrivance_n about_o the_o accomplish_v fall_v man_n salvation_n and_o all_o the_o great_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o intricacy_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o must_v come_v to_o this_o close_a with_o the_o apostle_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o quest_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n towards_o other_o though_o they_o do_v not_o they_o towards_o we_o sermon_n xix_o rom_n xii_o 21._o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a when_o god_n first_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 31.1_o gen._n 31.1_o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o look_v back_o upon_o his_o work_n as_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o he_o see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a there_o be_v a_o excellent_a order_n and_o sweet_a harmony_n every_o where_n all_o the_o creature_n above_o and_o below_o make_v then_o but_o one_o host_n 2.1_o gen._n 2.1_o do_v conspire_v to_o glorify_v their_o creator_n and_o be_v beneficial_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o if_o man_n have_v stand_v in_o his_o integrity_n the_o earth_n will_v have_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n to_o he_o but_o when_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o great_a variety_n be_v forbid_v he_o a_o inundation_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n break_v in_o upon_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o from_o that_o one_o sin_n of_o he_o there_o spring_v in_o a_o little_a time_n a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o sin_n than_o person_n out_o of_o his_o loin_n one_o sin_n still_o beget_v another_o and_o that_o another_o till_o in_o a_o while_n the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n 6.11_o gen._n 6.11_o god_n not_o willing_a to_o leave_v thing_n in_o this_o woeful_a state_n design_v a_o renovation_n by_o a_o second_o adam_n a_o reconciler_n one_o that_o shall_v be_v our_o peace_n both_o with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o that_o there_o may_v be_v peace_n above_o and_o peace_n below_o restore_v again_o there_o be_v two_o song_n sing_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o one_o at_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o the_o former_a by_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n say_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n the_o latter_a by_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n say_v peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a luke_n 2.14_o and_o 29.38_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o gospel_n call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 6.15_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o eph._n 6.15_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v man_n powerful_o yet_o sweet_o to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n so_o powerful_a to_o persuade_v to_o holiness_n towards_o god_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n as_o those_o draw_v from_o gospel-grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n will_v teach_v a_o man_n those_o lesson_n 12._o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o which_o can_v never_o be_v true_o learn_v otherwise_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a therefore_o our_o apostle_n like_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n in_o his_o epistle_n usual_o as_o may_v be_v see_v particular_o in_o those_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o colossian_n lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o gospel-obedience_n in_o the_o grace_n thereof_o he_o first_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o then_o conclude_v with_o exhortation_n to_o all_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n from_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o he_o do_v the_o like_a here_o in_o this_o to_o the_o roman_n for_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o epistle_n convince_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o show_v the_o only_a way_n to_o justification_n to_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n he_o come_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man._n see_v how_o he_o do_v it_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n your_o body_n that_o be_v yourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o body_n be_v put_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n he_o express_v both_o elsewhere_o as_o due_a to_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o redeeming-love_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o many_o excellent_a duty_n in_o this_o chapter_n upon_o all_o which_o the_o word_n therefore_o ver_fw-la 1._o have_v a_o powerful_a influence_n although_o the_o duty_n here_o exhort_v to_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n be_v so_o high_a that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o reach_v unto_o it_o viz._n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n mention_v above_o will_v make_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a service_n the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o this_o text_n be_v doct._n that_o every_o christian_a shall_v not_o only_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o endeavour_n what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a it_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o branch_n 1._o every_o christian_n shall_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a 2._o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o each_o of_o these_o in_o order_n and_o make_v the_o application_n of_o both_o together_o which_o do_v you_o will_v see_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n towards_o other_o though_o they_o do_v not_o they_o towards_o we_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o 1._o bran._n every_o christiaa_n shall_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a by_o evil_a understand_v any_o unkind_a or_o injurious_a deal_n from_o other_o which_o may_v be_v 1._o by_o detain_v or_o withdraw_v from_o we_o the_o love_n or_o the_o fruit_n thereos_fw-la which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v due_a to_o we_o either_o as_o man_n or_o man_n stand_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o special_a relation_n to_o they_o or_o 2._o by_o speak_v or_o do_v that_o to_o we_o or_o against_o we_o which_o the_o law_n of_o love_n or_o the_o special_a relation_n wherein_o we_o stand_v unto_o they_o forbid_v to_o be_v overcome_v of_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o evil_a temper_n or_o carriage_n of_o another_o towards_o we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o like_a temper_n and_o carriage_n towards_o he_o to_o be_v so_o provoke_v by_o a_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o as_o to_o return_v the_o like_a again_o as_o when_o two_o contrary_n be_v put_v together_o suppose_v fire_n and_o water_n that_o
cutim_fw-la medicaminibus_fw-la unguunt_fw-la genas_fw-la rubore_fw-la maculant_fw-la oculos_fw-la fuligine_fw-la collinunt_fw-la displicet_fw-la illis_fw-la nimirum_fw-la plastica_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o grievous_o offend_v god_n that_o dawb_v their_o skin_n with_o ointment_n and_o slibber-sauce_n that_o be-smear_a their_o cheek_n with_o vermilion_n that_o black_a their_o eyebrow_n with_o stibium_fw-la it_o seem_v they_o be_v ashamed_a forsooth_o of_o god_n handiwork_n quod_fw-la nascitur_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la fingitur_fw-la diaboli_fw-la negotium_fw-la est_fw-la that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v god_n own_o work_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o artificial_a be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n §_o 3._o that_o apparel_n that_o proceed_v from_o or_o indicates_z a_o fawn_a adulatory_a spirit_n be_v wear_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wearer_n this_o be_v judah_n sin_n in_o her_o strange_a exotic_a attire_n servile_o crouch_v and_o accommodate_v herself_o to_o their_o potent_a neighbour_n fashion_n that_o they_o may_v insinuate_v and_o screw_v themselves_o into_o their_o favour_n and_o affection_n nothing_o pass_v for_o gentile_a and_o gallant_a but_o what_o be_v a-la-mode_o after_o the_o mode_n of_o babylon_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o collogue_a humour_n of_o frenchify_a english_a who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o lie_v watch_v for_o the_o first_o post_n that_o may_v bring_v they_o the_o bless_a news_n in_o what_o dress_n the_o queen_n and_o court_n appear_v in_o the_o last_o mask_n ball_n or_o play_n at_o the_o lovure_n some_o mischief_n have_v always_o fatal_o attend_v this_o frenzy_n one_o that_o we_o seldom_o imitate_v the_o modes_n of_o apparel_n of_o another_o nation_n but_o we_o learn_v their_o immorality_n and_o common_o their_o idolatry_n a_o second_o be_v that_o the_o divine_a justice_n common_o plague_v a_o people_n by_o that_o nation_n they_o most_o dote_v on_o a_o three_o be_v that_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o any_o nation_n be_v fond_a of_o the_o vanity_n of_o another_o but_o they_o barter_v away_o reality_n to_o purchase_v those_o vanity_n for_o when_o lust_n be_v clerk_n of_o the_o market_n all_o shall_v go_v rather_o than_o forego_v the_o dear_o belove_a vanity_n §_o 4._o whatever_o fashion_n or_o modes_n of_o apparel_n be_v the_o result_n of_o idleness_n be_v just_o condemn_v as_o sinful_a there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o male_a feriata_fw-la ingenia_fw-la brain_n who_o employment_n it_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o with_o a_o world_n of_o study_n who_o do_v magno_fw-la câ—natu_fw-la magnas_fw-la agere_fw-la nugas_fw-la well_o note_v by_o the_o divine_a poet_n por._n herbert_n 〈◊〉_d por._n much_o curiousness_n be_v a_o perpetual_a woo_n nothing_o with_o labour_n folly_n long_v a_o do_v how_o many_o mis-employ_a their_o soul_n only_o to_o undo_v they_o as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o immortal_a spirit_n capable_a of_o serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v use_v they_o only_o in_o contrive_v how_o to_o adorn_v but_o indeed_o pollute_v the_o body_n 4._o proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o last_o inquiry_n what_o be_v the_o consequence_n or_o effect_n which_o these_o modes_n and_o strange_a fashion_n of_o apparel_n have_v upon_o ourselves_o or_o other_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o consider_v his_o way_n whither_o they_o tend_v and_o in_o what_o they_o be_v like_a to_o issue_n not_o only_o that_o his_o end_n and_o aim_n be_v right_a but_o that_o his_o action_n be_v such_o as_o may_v reach_v they_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n finis_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o workman_n finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n be_v either_o 1._o such_o as_o follow_v necessary_o or_o natural_o from_o it_o finis_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o 2._o that_o which_o accidental_o or_o contingent_o follow_v thereupon_o finis_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la thus_o far_o then_o we_o may_v determine_v §_o 1._o for_o sober_a person_n to_o imitate_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o loose_a so_o as_o to_o take_v away_o all_o external_a distinction_n between_o the_o virtuous_a and_o debauch_a be_v culpable_a 3.2_o 1_o pet._n 3.2_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v chastity_n visible_a in_o the_o conversation_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o apparel_n which_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o fill_v up_o our_o conversation_n god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n huddle_v up_o in_o a_o mist_n that_o all_o outward_a difference_n between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o foemin_fw-fr de_fw-fr cult_a foemin_fw-fr tertullian_n be_v very_o earnest_a with_o sober_a woman_n that_o in_o their_o visit_v the_o sick_a go_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n in_o all_o their_o civil_a visit_n and_o congress_v they_o shall_v apparel_v themselves_o so_o ut_fw-mi fit_a inter_fw-la ancillas_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o diaboli_fw-la discrimen_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a discrimination_n between_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v pity_n there_o be_v any_o such_o proffigate_v wretch_n but_o see_v there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o pity_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o their_o attire_n it_o be_v so_o of_o old_a we_o read_v of_o a_o young_a man_n 7.10_o prov._n 7.10_o meet_v by_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o attire_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o she_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n her_o heart_n be_v as_o whorish_a as_o her_o habit._n judah_n take_v tamar_n upon_o suspicion_n for_o one_o of_o the_o same_o character_n 38.14_o gen._n 38.14_o partly_o by_o her_o veil_n but_o more_o by_o she_o sit_v in_o a_o open_a place_n by_o the_o high-way-side_n but_o we_o may_v now_o take_v up_o a_o lamentation_n as_o be_v the_o profane_a so_o be_v the_o professor_n and_o as_o be_v the_o harlot_n so_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v many_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v chaste_a if_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o willing_o be_v see_v abroad_o in_o a_o fools-coat_n why_o shall_v a_o modest_a virgin_n walk_v the_o street_n in_o the_o garb_n of_o the_o debauch_a and_o prostitute_v or_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o do_v it_o let_v they_o not_o be_v angry_a if_o other_o judge_v they_o as_o bad_a as_o those_o who_o they_o be_v ambitious_a to_o imitate_v i_o can_v wish_v therefore_o though_o with_o small_a hope_n to_o see_v it_o take_v effect_n that_o as_o once_o there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n that_o all_o courtesan_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o their_o stripe_a veil_n so_o we_o have_v the_o same_o or_o some_o like_a law_n revive_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a mark_n of_o discrimination_n between_o two_o such_o contrary_a party_n §_o 2._o that_o apparel_n which_o we_o find_v to_o gratify_v or_o awaken_v corruption_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n though_o it_o may_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o itself_o nor_o in_o another_o to_o who_o it_o be_v no_o such_o temptation_n be_v a_o sin_n for_o we_o to_o wear_v we_o be_v command_v to_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o 13.14_o rom._n 13.14_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o complain_v that_o the_o fire_n burn_v and_o rage_v if_o we_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o flame_n to_o feed_v it_o take_v away_o the_o fuel_n and_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o of_o itself_o if_o we_o be_v true_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o may_v find_v how_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o wear_v gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o not_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o to_o wear_v gaudy_a apparel_n and_o not_o to_o feel_v some_o vanity_n awaken_v within_o we_o that_o god_n who_o forbid_v any_o sin_n forbid_v all_o fomentation_n of_o it_o all_o incitement_n to_o it_o if_o then_o any_o apparel_n or_o mode_n of_o apparel_n shall_v cherish_v or_o excite_v lust_n in_o the_o heart_n whatever_o it_o be_v to_o other_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o become_v such_o a_o provocation_n what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o see_v another_o drink_n a_o potion_n without_o harm_n when_o thou_o already_o feel_v thyself_o poison_v by_o it_o §_o 3._o whatever_o become_v a_o bait_n to_o sin_n in_o another_o aught_o to_o be_v wear_v with_o great_a caution_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wearer_n and_o the_o wear_v itself_o to_o be_v due_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n proposition_n 1_o to_o design_n evil_a though_o the_o effect_n follow_v not_o be_v sinful_a the_o heart_n be_v often_o criminal_a when_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o can_v be_v so_o he_o that_o hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a life_n be_v a_o murderer_n though_o god_n break_v the_o neck_n of_o and_o defeat_v the_o murder_n a_o man_n may_v conceive_v mischief_n which_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o because_o providence_n make_v it_o abortive_a and_o by_o this_o rule_n all_o they_o be_v cast_v who_o use_n or_o abuse_v lawful_a apparel_n for_o unlawful_a end_n though_o they_o happy_o
require_v much_o time_n in_o dress_v and_o undress_v no_o cost_n of_o apparel_n be_v so_o ill_o bestow_v as_o that_o of_o precious_a time_n in_o apparel_v and_o if_o common_a time_n be_v so_o ill_o spend_v what_o be_v the_o solemn_a sacred_a time_n lay_v out_o in_o such_o curiosity_n how_o many_o sabbath_n sermon_n sacrament_n prayer_n praise_n psalm_n chapter_n meditation_n have_v this_o one_o vanity_n devour_v let_v i_o recommend_v the_o counsel_n of_o holy_a mr._n herbert_n to_o you_o church-porch_n church-porch_n o_o be_v dress_v stay_v not_o for_o other_o pin_n why_o thou_o have_v lose_v a_o joy_n for_o it_o worth_a world_n thus_o hell_n do_v jest_n away_o thy_o blessing_n and_o extreme_o flout_v thou_o thy_o clothes_n be_v fast_o but_o thy_o soul_n loose_v about_o thou_o o_o the_o wanton_a folly_n of_o our_o time_n when_o as_o one_o express_v it_o it_o be_v almost_o as_o easy_a to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o tackle_n of_o the_o royal_a sovereign_n as_o the_o accoutrement_n of_o a_o capricious_a lady_n and_o perhaps_o it_o require_v not_o much_o more_o time_n to_o equip_n and_o rig_v out_o a_o ship_n for_o the_o indies_n as_o a_o whimsical_a madam_n when_o she_o be_v to_o sail_v in_o state_n with_o all_o her_o flag_n streamer_n pennon_n bind_v for_o a_o court-voyage_n with_o less_o labour_n do_v adam_n give_v name_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o paradise_n than_o a_o attire-herald_n shall_v give_v you_o the_o nomenclature_n of_o all_o the_o trinket_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o lady_n closet_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o consume_v a_o whole_a morning_n to_o put_v on_o which_o must_v waste_v the_o whole_a evening_n to_o put_v off_o direction_n vi_o suit_n your_o apparel_n to_o the_o day_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ordinance_n there_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o god_n call_v aloud_o for_o baldness_n 13._o isa_n 22.12_o 13._o and_o do_v we_o cross_v his_o design_n with_o rant_a periwig_n do_v he_o bespeak_v sackcloth_n and_o be_v we_o in_o our_o silk_n and_o satin_n how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o high_a rant_n like_o zimri_n with_o his_o cosbi_n when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v mourn_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o more_o incongruous_a when_o god_n call_v and_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n answer_v his_o call_n in_o a_o day_n of_o solemn_a fast_n and_o prayer_n afflict_v their_o soul_n before_o he_o and_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o gallant_a to_o come_v ruffle_v into_o the_o assembly_n as_o if_o he_o design_v only_o his_o diversion_n and_o to_o trifle_v out_o a_o tedious_a painful_a hour_n till_o he_o may_v adjourn_v his_o little_a self_n with_o all_o his_o splendid_a equipage_n to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o playhouse_n thus_o do_v the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n answer_v each_o other_o when_o vengeance_n have_v pour_v confusion_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n reach_v the_o hammer_n when_o his_o fellow_n call_v for_o the_o axe_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o answer_v our_o god_n who_o call_v for_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o we_o return_v mirth_n and_o jollity_n and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n god_n by_o a_o express_a law_n grant_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o new_a marry_a man_n that_o for_o a_o twelve_o month_n he_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o war_n 24.5_o deut._n 24.5_o and_o yet_o though_o this_o indulgence_n hold_v good_a when_o the_o country_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o invasion_n no_o exemption_n be_v to_o be_v plead_v when_o the_o church_n be_v expose_v to_o god_n indignation_n then_o call_v a_o assembly_n sanctify_v the_o people_n 2.14_o joel_n 2.14_o let_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o closet_n there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o this_o war._n but_o how_o well_o be_v it_o resent_v by_o heaven_n when_o at_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n against_o israel_n that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o with_o they_o 4._o exod._n 33.3_o 4._o the_o people_n mourn_v and_o no_o man_n put_v on_o his_o ornament_n direction_n vii_o in_o all_o apparel_n keep_v a_o little_a above_o contempt_n and_o somewhat_o more_o below_o envy_n he_o that_o will_v veer_fw-mi nigh_o either_o extreme_a shall_v never_o avoid_v offence_n either_o for_o sordidness_n or_o superfluity_n let_v not_o your_o garment_n smell_v either_o of_o antiquity_n or_o novelty_n shun_v as_o much_o a_o affect_a gravity_n as_o a_o wanton_a levity_n there_o may_v be_v as_o much_o pride_n in_o adhere_v to_o the_o antic_a garb_n of_o our_o ancestor_n as_o there_o be_v in_o court_v the_o modern_a foolery_n a_o plain_a cleanliness_n be_v the_o true_a medium_fw-la between_o sluttishness_n and_o gaudiness_n truth_n common_o lie_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o hot_a contender_n virtue_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o extreme_a vice_n and_o decency_n of_o apparel_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o height_n of_o the_o fashion_n and_o a_o more_o run_a counter_n and_o opposition_n only_o because_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o the_o excess_n than_o the_o defect_n i_o lay_v the_o rule_n to_o keep_v a_o little_a more_o below_o envy_n than_o above_o contempt_n direction_n viii_o let_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v your_o rule_n for_o the_o adorn_v the_o outward_a take_v measure_n of_o your_o body_n by_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v consider_v well_o what_o grace_n excellency_n and_o virtue_n will_v adorn_v a_o soul_n and_o let_v something_o analogical_a be_v make_v the_o trim_n for_o the_o body_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n 2.3_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o tit._n 2.3_o and_o especial_o the_o grave_a sort_n that_o they_o be_v in_o behaviour_n as_o become_v holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o tigurine_a version_n render_v in_o habitu_fw-la qui_fw-la religionem_fw-la deceat_fw-la in_o such_o a_o habit_n as_o become_v religion_n and_o beza_n in_o habitu_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctimoniam_fw-la deceat_fw-la in_o such_o a_o habit_n as_o become_v holiness_n now_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o be_v apparel_n capable_a of_o modesty_n or_o immodesty_n of_o holiness_n or_o unholiness_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o garment_n the_o manner_n of_o dress_v or_o wear_v must_v be_v such_o as_o indicates_z and_o discover_v such_o quality_n lodging_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o can_v get_v the_o soul_n suitable_o adorn_v it_o will_v cut_v out_o make_v up_o put_v oâ—â—_n and_o wear_v suitable_a ornament_n 5.5_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o the_o apostle_n peter_n command_v we_o all_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n humility_n be_v a_o very_a proper_a wear_v for_o a_o sinner_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o clothe_v you_o may_v trust_v she_o to_o clothe_v the_o body_n when_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v new-framed_a and_o new-fashioned_a let_v it_o alone_o to_o frame_v and_o fashion_v the_o outward_a attire_n the_o platonist_n say_v that_o anima_fw-la format_n sibi_fw-la domicilium_fw-la it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o form_v its_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o she_o that_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o architect_n as_o to_o build_v the_o house_n will_v take_v care_n that_o it_o be_v convenient_o tile_v direction_n ix_o get_v the_o heart_n mortify_v and_o that_o will_v mortify_v the_o habit_n let_v grace_n circumcise_v that_o and_o that_o will_v circumcise_v the_o long_a hair_n and_o sweep_a train_n with_o all_o the_o impertinent_a superfluity_n that_o wait_v on_o vain-glory._n heal_n the_o heart_n of_o its_o inward_a pride_n and_o that_o will_v retrench_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o outward_a i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o we_o find_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o convince_v idle_a woman_n that_o these_o gaiety_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o curl_a hair_n paint_v and_o patch_v be_v sinful_a when_o we_o can_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n the_o most_o compendious_a way_n of_o reform_v person_n family_n nation_n and_o church_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o and_o deal_v with_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o short_a way_n to_o fell_a the_o tree_n be_v by_o sound_a blow_n at_o the_o root_n can_v we_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o heart-pride_n the_o branch_n will_v fall_v the_o leave_v wither_v the_o fruit_n fade_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o labour_n it_o be_v a_o endless_a labour_n to_o demolish_v this_o castle_n of_o pride_n by_o beginning_n at_o the_o top_n undermine_n the_o foundation_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o superstructure_n fall_v with_o it_o as_o a_o pure_a live_a spring_n will_v work_v itself_o clean_o from_o all_o the_o accidental_a filth_n that_o be_v throw_v into_o it_o from_o without_o so_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v cleanse_v the_o rest_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v undertake_v this_o work_n to_o convince_v the_o soul_n
5.3_o his_o vineyard_n be_v themselves_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o god_n be_v willing_a the_o case_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o their_o own_o determination_n if_o they_o will_v give_v themselves_o time_n and_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o it_o so_o amos_n 2.11_o be_v it_o not_o even_o thus_o o_o you_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v i_o call_v your_o own_o conscience_n to_o witness_v and_o let_v they_o but_o speak_v they_o will_v testify_v both_o my_o mercy_n to_o you_o and_o your_o sin_n against_o i_o or_o as_o elsewhere_o ezek._n 18.25_o be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a and_o your_o way_n unequal_a and_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v consider_v how_o self-condemned_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o all_o their_o neglect_n of_o salvation_n and_o disregard_v of_o their_o soul_n their_o sin_n usual_o go_v thus_o beforehand_o unto_o judgement_n and_o man_n can_v but_o condemn_v themselves_o who_o can_v think_v but_o that_o a_o humble_a useful_a temperate_a pious_a life_n be_v far_o better_a than_o a_o proud_a useless_a luxurious_a and_o profane_a conversation_n will_v we_o but_o show_v ourselves_o man_n in_o the_o concern_v of_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o do_v in_o those_o of_o our_o body_n or_o estate_n act_v with_o that_o caution_n and_o concern_v in_o the_o one_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o other_o what_o a_o vast_a change_n shall_v we_o soon_o discover_v for_o all_o god_n commandment_n be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o his_o way_n be_v pleasantness_n will_v we_o but_o serious_o view_v and_o consider_v they_o howsoever_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v make_v the_o worm_n to_o gnaw_v and_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o other_o world_n in_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o those_o notice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v have_v and_o in_o that_o they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o their_o vile_a body_n and_o their_o precious_a soul_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n here_o appeal_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o worth_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o worthlesness_n of_o all_o thing_n comparative_o beside_o 2._o from_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o expression_n here_o use_v by_o way_n of_o a_o positive_a interrogation_n or_o expostulation_n what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o negation_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v more_o vehement_a it_o be_v usual_a not_o only_o in_o scripture_n but_o in_o common_a speech_n by_o a_o positive_a question_n vehement_o to_o deny_v as_o by_o a_o negative_a question_n vehement_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n as_o by_o these_o scripture_n before_o quote_v amos_n 2.11_o 18._o ezek._n 25._o among_o many_o other_o place_n may_v appear_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n amount_n to_o this_o 1._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o if_o any_o man_n can_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n not_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v ever_o do_v or_o be_v indeed_o possible_a but_o upon_o that_o supposition_n he_o will_v be_v a_o vast_a loser_n by_o it_o if_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o it_o because_o 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o worth_n or_o value_n sufficient_a to_o exchange_v for_o a_o soul_n with_o all_o now_o this_o text_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o balance_n or_o pair_n of_o scale_n in_o which_o the_o commodity_n therein_o speak_v of_o be_v weigh_v 1._o in_o the_o one_o scale_n be_v lay_v the_o whole_a world_n 2.16_o 1_o jo._n 2.16_o here_o you_o may_v take_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n or_o whatsoever_o serve_v for_o pleasure_n gain_n or_o honour_n the_o worldly_a man_n trinity_n abate_v nothing_o make_v good_a weight_n more_o than_o be_v ever_o weigh_v out_o to_o any_o one_o but_o suppose_v or_o grant_v only_o for_o argument_n sake_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o mene_n mene_n write_v against_o it_o it_o be_v weigh_v and_o find_v too_o light_a it_o be_v touch_v and_o find_v under_o value_n 2._o in_o the_o other_o scale_n only_o a_o single_a soul_n be_v put_v you_o or_o i_o and_o that_o do_v so_o far_o praeponderate_a and_o outweigh_v or_o outvie_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o they_o nothing_o be_v of_o value_n to_o be_v give_v or_o take_v in_o exchange_n for_o any_o of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o our_o present_a purpose_n be_v to_o take_v no_o further_o notice_n of_o it_o sic_fw-la transit_fw-la gloria_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o moon_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o look_n after_o whilst_o the_o sun_n appear_v nor_o all_o these_o fade_a changeable_a thing_n when_o the_o soul_n come_v under_o consideration_n 6.14_o gal._n 6.14_o it_o be_v now_o expect_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v crucify_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o the_o world_n and_o then_o only_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v i._n e._n to_o understand_v what_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v concern_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v my_o intend_a subject_n i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n from_o his_o word_n to_o speak_v to_o these_o follow_v particular_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o soul_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o what_o this_o soul_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v 3._o in_o what_o more_o particular_o the_o worth_n of_o this_o soul_n do_v appear_v as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n soul_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o text_n to_o mention_v no_o other_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n than_o such_o as_o may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o this_o place_n and_o our_o present_a purpose_n 1._o soul_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v put_v for_o life_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o efficient_a for_o the_o effect_n because_o our_o life_n depend_v upon_o the_o soul_n thus_o matth._n 6.25_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n when_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v which_o be_v here_o translate_a soul_n which_o well_o consider_v will_v give_v a_o great_a light_n into_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n for_o these_o word_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n take_v out_o of_o job_n 2.4_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v from_o thence_o infer_v if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o apparent_a danger_n of_o a_o corporal_a death_n will_v give_v any_o thing_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o prolong_v or_o redeem_v his_o life_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v or_o part_v with_o to_o prevent_v a_o eternal_a death_n or_o to_o procure_v a_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o the_o word_n soul_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n synecdoche_n partis_fw-la frequent_o in_o scripture_n thus_o gen._n 46.26_o the_o number_n of_o person_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n be_v reckon_v by_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o also_o act._n 2.41_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o st._n peter_n sermon_n be_v count_v three_o thousand_o soul_n this_o if_o consider_v further_v our_o present_a purpose_n and_o must_v needs_o add_v to_o our_o esteem_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o man._n our_o soul_n be_v ourselves_o and_o what_o by_o this_o evangelist_n our_o saviour_n call_v lose_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o luk._n 9.25_o that_o evangelist_n relate_v the_o same_o thing_n call_v lose_v of_o ourselves_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o house_n or_o cabinet_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o jewel_n in_o it_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o clothing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o while_o be_v clothe_v with_o and_o must_v put_v off_o 3._o this_o word_n soul_n be_v take_v most_o proper_o and_o strict_o for_o the_o form_n constituent_a and_o better_a part_n of_o man_n that_o breath_n that_o be_v breathe_v into_o he_o from_o god_n 2.7_o gen._n 2.7_o when_o man_n become_v a_o live_v soul_n and_o in_o this_o acception_n we_o shall_v take_v this_o word_n here_o in_o our_o follow_a discourse_n and_o be_v come_v to_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v be_v 2._o what_o this_o soul_n be_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v thorough_o able_a to_o satisfy_v our_o inquiry_n for_o be_v all_o our_o knowledge_n arise_v from_o our_o sense_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o one_o of_o they_o our_o soul_n not_o incur_v into_o our_o sense_n our_o understanding_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o frame_v any_o adequate_a conception_n of_o they_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n reckon_v among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v know_v and_o by_o consequence_n be_v define_v and_o they_o be_v
1._o god_n 2._o angel_n 3._o humane_a soul_n and_o this_o do_v very_o much_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v know_v as_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n when_o we_o affirm_v that_o be_v be_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n in_o they_o than_o in_o any_o visible_a thing_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o negation_n when_o we_o deny_v those_o imperfection_n to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v in_o matter_n as_o corruptibility_n 3._o by_o their_o effect_n which_o be_v manifest_a even_o to_o our_o sense_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o we_o have_v such_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o demonstrative_o certain_a what_o they_o be_v yet_o we_o may_v so_o far_o define_v a_o humane_a soul_n as_o to_o express_v the_o conception_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o st._n augustine_n definition_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n animae_fw-la libr._n de_fw-fr immortalitate_fw-la animae_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la rationis_fw-la particepss_n regendo_fw-la corpori_fw-la accommodata_fw-la it_o be_v a_o rational_a substance_n fit_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o body_n but_o because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n none_o have_v see_v a_o soul_n at_o any_o time_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n so_o there_o be_v as_o many_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o soul_n both_o have_v the_o same_o friend_n and_o enemy_n the_o very_a same_o affirmer_n or_o denier_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_a in_o several_a conclusion_n concern_v this_o subject_n our_o soul_n 1._o we_o assert_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o body_n body_n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o body_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o distinct_a substance_n as_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n whilst_o a_o man_n live_v to_o leave_v the_o body_n when_o he_o die_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o say_n or_o opinion_n of_o some_o one_o or_o a_o few_o person_n who_o though_o eminent_a may_v be_v singular_a and_o opine_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n or_o prejudices_fw-la but_o it_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n as_o a_o universal_a tradition_n hold_v undeniable_o by_o all_o consider_v and_o think_v man_n and_o they_o speak_v according_o 2._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o do_v substare_v i._n e._n be_v the_o subject_a of_o accident_n such_o as_o be_v virtue_n and_o vice_n art_n and_o science_n which_o can_v inhere_o in_o bare_a matter_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o body_n that_o a_o man_n be_v learned_a or_o ignorant_a but_o from_o his_o mind_n 3._o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v after_o the_o body_n thus_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o create_v of_o the_o soul_n distinct_o after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v dust_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n and_o then_o he_o add_v he_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n his_o body_n or_o nostril_n be_v make_v before_o the_o soul_n be_v breathe_v into_o he_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v breathe_v into_o he_o by_o a_o distinct_a act_n of_o divine_a power_n from_o that_o which_o make_v his_o body_n 4._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o different_a substance_n from_o his_o body_n because_o it_o do_v exist_v separately_z from_o the_o body_n though_o i_o will_v not_o say_v with_o the_o platonist_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o be_v before_o their_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o continue_v their_o be_v after_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o body_n this_o the_o wise_a heathen_a be_v not_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o who_o testimony_n as_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o forbear_v to_o meddle_v with_o be_v full_a and_o plain_a in_o this_o case_n it_o suffice_v we_o christian_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n suppose_v this_o as_o most_o certain_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n luk._n 16.19_o 20._o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o instance_n to_o prove_v the_o soul_n existence_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n abraham_n dives_n and_o lazarus_n and_o though_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o parable_n and_o symbolical_a scripture_n be_v not_o argumentative_a yet_o so_o far_o must_v be_v grant_v true_a as_o may_v make_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o scope_n and_o intent_n for_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o what_o be_v beyond_o any_o cavil_n or_o exception_n our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n luk._n 23.43_o very_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n it_o be_v certain_a his_o body_n be_v not_o with_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v our_o saviour_n not_o any_o other_o do_v arise_v god_n so_o provide_v that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o new_a tomb_n in_o which_o none_o ever_o be_v lay_v before_o neither_o can_v our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o his_o godhead_n in_o paradise_n that_o day_n for_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o all_o place_n christ_n as_o god_n be_v present_a have_v this_o man_n go_v to_o hell_n the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n have_v be_v true_a but_o not_o comfortable_a to_o this_o die_a confessor_n they_o can_v only_o therefore_o relate_v to_o his_o soul_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a when_o it_o shall_v that_o day_n leave_v its_o body_n substance_n 2._o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n 2._o we_o may_v advance_v a_o little_a further_o towards_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o spirit_n free_v from_o that_o composition_n and_o those_o drug_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n which_o clog_v and_o debase_v it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v free_v from_o they_o my_o meaning_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o temperament_n animae_fw-la libr._n de_fw-fr immortalitate_fw-la animae_fw-la or_o crasis_n of_o the_o body_n st._n austin_n think_v that_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o in_o himself_o quis_fw-la bene_fw-la se_fw-la inspiciens_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o say_v he_o consider_v himself_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o understand_v any_o thing_n he_o ponder_v on_o the_o better_a the_o more_o he_o can_v withdraw_v his_o thought_n from_o sensible_a object_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la temperatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la esset_fw-la animus_n non_fw-la utique_fw-la id_fw-la possit_fw-la accidere_fw-la if_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v not_o fall_v out_o thus_o for_o bodily_a or_o sensible_a thing_n will_v help_v they_o rather_o than_o hinder_v the_o understanding_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v engage_v to_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o which_o these_o follow_a argument_n may_v evince_v be_v it_o only_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o often_o call_v a_o spirit_n by_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n crat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n in_o crat._n when_o adam_n give_v all_o the_o creature_n name_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o those_o name_n be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o can_v that_o nomenclature_n be_v retrive_v it_o may_v tell_v we_o more_o of_o beast_n and_o fowl_n than_o be_v yet_o or_o it_o may_v be_v now_o ever_o will_v be_v know_v but_o when_o god_n speak_v so_o often_o of_o a_o soul_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o in_o many_o place_n where_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n we_o can_v but_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v what_o god_n call_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v what_o adam_n call_v they_o to_o name_v but_o a_o few_o text_n the_o wise_a man_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n gal._n 12.7_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n and_o say_v it_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o body_n which_o he_o call_v there_o dust_n and_o if_o solomon_n know_v the_o several_a creature_n from_o the_o cedar_n to_o the_o hyssop_n sure_o he_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o to_o speak_v so_o impertinent_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n nay_o it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n title_n zech._n
12.1_o ult_n that_o he_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o which_o prove_v its_o distinction_n from_o the_o body_n and_o its_o spiritual_a nature_n too_o and_o if_o man_n soul_n be_v only_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n the_o form_n of_o it_o will_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v up_o with_o those_o stupendous_a act_n of_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o forecited_a place_n add_v to_o this_o that_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n die_v the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n matth._n 27.50_o that_o be_v his_o spirit_n or_o soul_n and_o st._n stephen_n die_v with_o these_o last_o word_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n act_n 7.59_o 2._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o produce_v out_o of_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v and_o all_o our_o body_n be_v as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o relation_n we_o have_v of_o man_n creation_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o in_o solomon_n observation_n upon_o it_o eccles_n 12.7_o speak_v of_o death_n after_o his_o most_o admire_a description_n of_o old_a age_n then_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o dust_n i._n e._n the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v the_o original_a of_o that_o assign_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v as_o certain_o make_v by_o god_n out_o of_o no_o praeexi_a matter_n as_o the_o body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o matter_n 2.23_o gen._n 2.23_o and_o if_o we_o grant_v the_o one_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v sure_a when_o eve_n be_v bring_v unto_o adam_n he_o say_v she_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v she_o be_v a_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v by_o god_n mediante_a generatione_n or_o by_o a_o immediate_a creation_n though_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o the_o latter_a yet_o i_o shall_v not_o peremptory_o determine_v retr_n nec_fw-la tum_fw-la scitbam_fw-la nec_fw-la adhuc_fw-la scio_fw-la august_n libr._n 1._o retr_n find_v st._n austin_n in_o a_o plain_a case_n concern_v the_o soul_n modest_o profess_v his_o ignorance_n 3._o my_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v because_o in_o it_o man_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o and_o nothing_o corporeal_a as_o such_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o image_n or_o likeness_n neither_o be_v any_o bodily_a thing_n as_o bodily_a capable_a of_o wisdom_n holiness_n righteousness_n by_o which_o man_n resemble_v his_o maker_n now_o though_o these_o scripture-proof_n be_v sufficient_a to_o any_o that_o believe_v undoubted_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o i_o speak_v to_o yet_o to_o name_v one_o or_o two_o of_o another_o nature_n therefore_o 4._o four_o the_o action_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o as_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o bodily_a be_v as_o intellection_n and_o volition_n to_o abstract_n and_o reflect_v upon_o its_o self_n and_o its_o motion_n in_o one_o thought_n to_o meditate_v on_o hell_n in_o the_o next_o on_o heaven_n no_o corporeal_a agent_n can_v in_o less_o than_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n or_o turn_v of_o a_o hand_n move_v or_o act_v on_o thing_n so_o vast_o distant_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o of_o the_o firmament_n be_v antiquate_v and_o almost_o laugh_v at_o because_o no_o body_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o move_v so_o swift_o and_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n incredible_o exceed_v they_o 5._o and_o last_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o one_o body_n can_v be_v in_o another_o non_fw-la datur_fw-la penetratio_fw-la corporum_fw-la the_o soul_n take_v up_o no_o place_n as_o body_n do_v it_o be_v tota_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la or_o at_o least_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o by_o part_n in_o the_o body_n as_o material_a thing_n be_v part_v here_o and_o part_v there_o whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o in_o any_o part_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o in_o the_o other_o thus_o these_o be_v premise_v appear_v 3._o in_o what_o the_o soul_n excellency_n do_v appear_v i_o come_v now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v main_o intend_v viz._n to_o show_v whence_o we_o may_v know_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o to_o some_o other_o particular_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o further_o explain_v the_o text._n as_o 1._o how_o a_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o 2._o what_o this_o phrase_n give_v a_o exchange_n for_o the_o soul_n import_v i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o they_o will_v fall_v with_o what_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o speak_v unto_o for_o i_o will_v not_o make_v the_o porch_n or_o entry_n too_o large_a or_o wide_o though_o i_o may_v suppose_v that_o in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o may_v be_v discover_v to_o prove_v what_o i_o be_o upon_o and_o that_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o such_o principle_n as_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v easy_o be_v infer_v from_o they_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o be_v mind_v of_o the_o force_n of_o they_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v abundant_o serve_v our_o present_a purpose_n original_a 1._o in_o its_o original_a the_o first_o thing_n that_o speak_v the_o soul_n prerogative_n be_v its_o original_a it_o be_v account_v no_o small_a privilege_n to_o be_v noble_o bear_v to_o be_v descend_v from_o prince_n or_o person_n eminent_a in_o any_o kind_n yet_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n ps_n 39.5_o man_n be_v a_o worm_n job_n 25.6_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o worm_n his_o generation_n be_v univocal_a and_o like_a beget_v its_o like_a but_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n act_n 17.29_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o heathen_a poet_n and_o st._n paul_n from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v no_o pretence_n for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v wary_o understand_v we_o may_v admit_v of_o what_o be_v ordinary_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v divinae_fw-la aurae_fw-la particula_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v this_o part_n only_o in_o man_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o soul_n at_o its_o creation_n be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o any_o pattern_n or_o sampler_n take_v from_o among_o the_o herd_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o a_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o true_a and_o as_o full_a a_o one_o as_o in_o matter_n can_v be_v bear_v and_o though_o man_n be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v as_o a_o clog_n upon_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o flaw_n which_o this_o precious_a jewel_n appear_v with_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o humane_a nature_n may_v vy_z with_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o man_n be_v the_o crown_n and_o topstone_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v add_v last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o alwise_a architect_n to_o his_o build_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v design_v for_o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o soul_n appear_v from_o the_o end_n they_o be_v design_v for_o it_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v choose_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n for_o such_o great_a purpose_n as_o 1._o to_o glorify_v he_o 2._o to_o enjoy_v he_o man_n though_o otherwise_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n be_v ennoble_v when_o their_o prince_n appoint_v they_o to_o honourable_a employment_n now_o 1._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v for_o to_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n not_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n only_o as_o a_o instrument_n which_o move_v as_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v it_o as_o the_o axe_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n nor_o as_o the_o other_o visible_a creature_n who_o glorified_a god_n only_o as_o they_o afford_v we_o matter_n for_o god_n glory_n but_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n expect_v or_o can_v reap_v from_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o corporal_a being_n be_v entrust_v with_o man._n man_n be_v the_o creature_n high_a priest_n and_o by_o he_o they_o offer_v up_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o when_o in_o psal_n 148._o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n nay_o storm_n and_o tempest_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_n
endeavour_n use_v by_o satan_n for_o our_o soul_n so_o do_v satan_n to_o gain_v the_o soul_n fas_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la host_n doceri_fw-la we_o may_v learn_v this_o from_o our_o great_a enemy_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v worth_a all_o our_o care_n and_o pain_n in_o keep_v be_v our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n think_v no_o pain_n too_o great_a to_o get_v they_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o compass_n the_o earth_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n job_n 1.7_o job_n 2.2_o he_o have_v consider_v job_n and_o so_o consider_v all_o other_o what_o temptation_n be_v like_a to_o prevail_v what_o their_o temper_n and_o distemper_n be_v what_o trap_n will_v take_v some_o and_o what_o snare_v other_o he_o know_v our_o belove_a sin_n and_o dress_v they_o up_o so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o but_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v tempt_v their_o owner_n as_o indeed_o it_o take_v effect_v the_o gadarens_n prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o their_o soul_n or_o their_o saviour_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o any_o one_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o they_o cry_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v their_o body_n but_o because_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o opportunity_n to_o mischief_n their_o soul_n matth._n 8.29_o luke_n 8.28_o oh_o this_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o a_o sermon_n we_o hear_v but_o this_o evil_a one_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v away_o the_o seed_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v sow_o matth._n 13.19_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n we_o make_v but_o these_o fowl_n of_o air_n attend_v to_o light_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o hardly_o can_v they_o be_v drive_v away_o gen._n 15.11_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v the_o devil_n attend_v and_o wait_v for_o advantage_n against_o we_o that_o he_o may_v but_o gain_v our_o soul_n and_o oh_o that_o man_n be_v but_o so_o industrious_a to_o preserve_v their_o soul_n as_o satan_n be_v to_o ruin_v they_o the_o philistine_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o do_v thou_o sleep_v the_o thief_n be_v up_o that_o intend_v to_o rob_v thou_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o arise_v satan_n do_v not_o do_v all_o this_o for_o nothing_o or_o for_o that_o which_o be_v worth_a but_o little_a this_o eagle_n do_v not_o catch_v at_o fly_n he_o hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a soul_n soul_n 4._o the_o duration_n of_o our_o soul_n 4._o there_o be_v one_o argument_n more_o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v if_o you_o consider_v their_o duration_n or_o last_a it_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a colour_n upon_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v fade_v there_o be_v a_o worm_n at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o gourd_n which_o man_n delight_v in_o and_o set_v with_o great_a content_n under_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v whether_o our_o comfort_n be_v great_a whilst_o we_o have_v these_o outward_a thing_n or_o our_o grief_n when_o we_o part_v from_o they_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o one_o must_v needs_o bear_v proportion_n unto_o the_o other_o and_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n be_v love_v the_o loath_a we_o be_v to_o leave_v it_o now_o that_o the_o soul_n transcend_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v to_o remain_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o admit_v not_o those_o contrary_a quality_n which_o act_v upon_o one_o another_o destroy_v their_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v there_o be_v many_o treatise_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v only_o one_o argument_n bernard_n use_v anima_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la because_o i_o find_v it_o not_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o here_o immortalis_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sibi_fw-la vita_fw-la sit_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la cadat_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la cadat_fw-la à _fw-la vita_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v life_n unto_o its_o self_n as_o it_o can_v part_v with_o its_o self_n so_o it_o can_v part_v with_o its_o life_n the_o body_n therefore_o die_v because_o it_o have_v its_o life_n not_o in_o its_o self_n but_o from_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o may_v be_v sever_v from_o but_o the_o soul_n live_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n live_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n i_o be_o the_o less_o intent_n upon_o my_o prove_v of_o this_o because_o all_o think_v man_n do_v grant_v it_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o antecedent_n verity_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n unless_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a our_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o all_o those_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v which_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o the_o consequent_n of_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n nay_o unless_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a all_o religion_n be_v but_o imposture_n and_o we_o be_v design_v upon_o and_o abuse_v when_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o persuade_v to_o the_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o necessary_a forus_fw-la to_o believe_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o either_o a_o good_a man_n hope_n or_o a_o wicked_a man_n fear_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o both_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n or_o a_o future_a state_n after_o this_o life_n a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o but_o believe_v and_o a_o wicked_a can_v but_o believe_v they_o be_v only_o inconsider_v debauch_v man_n who_o lust_n and_o sin_n have_v make_v it_o great_o their_o interest_n that_o they_o may_v die_v like_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v live_v like_o they_o who_o do_v ever_o seem_v to_o question_v it_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o question_v it_o for_o their_o surda_fw-la vulnera_fw-la the_o wound_n that_o conscience_n make_v in_o they_o will_v not_o pierce_v so_o deep_a nor_o look_v so_o sad_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o lenitive_a as_o the_o thought_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o of_o the_o eternity_n eternity_n what_o a_o shrill_a and_o dismal_a noise_n do_v it_o make_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n ear_n or_o heart_n rather_o when_o hear_v or_o think_v on_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o melody_n be_v it_o to_o a_o gracious_a man_n to_o hear_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o his_o crown_n incorruptible_a but_o the_o text_n suppose_v the_o soul_n may_v be_v lose_v and_o what_o be_v that_o else_o objection_n but_o that_o it_o die_v the_o soul_n indeed_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o die_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n die_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o live_v and_o the_o soul_n die_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n who_o be_v its_o life_n sicut_fw-la anima_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la corporis_fw-la sic_fw-la deus_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la anima_fw-la bern._n librâ—â—_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la take_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n the_o body_n stir_v breath_n live_v no_o more_o so_o if_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n it_o move_v not_o but_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n sin_n do_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o disease_n and_o mortal_a wound_n do_v to_o the_o body_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o i._n e._n whensoever_o thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2.17_o i_o shall_v here_o have_v conclude_v my_o argument_n for_o the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o i_o will_v add_v one_o or_o two_o more_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o may_v affect_v man_n most_o according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v usual_o take_v with_o and_o persuade_v by_o and_o therefore_o 5._o in_o the_o five_o place_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o life_n life_n 5._o the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n which_o we_o so_o prize_v and_o it_o preserve_v that_o body_n which_o we_o so_o value_v and_o certain_o then_o if_o you_o may_v be_v judge_n yourselves_o it_o be_v most_o considerable_a what_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o most_o belove_a person_n without_o the_o soul_n a_o stench_n and_o
a_o abomination_n oh_o bury_v she_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n say_v abraham_n of_o his_o belove_a sarah_n gen._n 23.4_o what_o do_v man_n take_v pain_n and_o care_n about_o what_o be_v they_o at_o cost_n and_o charge_n upon_o rise_n early_o and_o go_v to_o bed_n late_o but_o only_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v serve_v and_o please_v the_o body_n which_o very_a body_n must_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o become_a worm_n meat_n and_o rottenness_n we_o may_v value_v our_o body_n and_o their_o concern_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v or_o as_o we_o listen_v to_o do_v will_v it_o but_o cause_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o esteem_v our_o soul_n as_o they_o deserve_v for_o keep_v our_o body_n in_o a_o capacity_n for_o our_o care_n and_o kindness_n condition_n 6._o our_o body_n follow_v their_o condition_n 6._o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n very_o considerable_a as_o to_o we_o to_o enhance_v our_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o our_o body_n follow_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o shall_v our_o body_n be_v when_o raise_v up_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o st._n stephen_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a commend_v only_o his_o soul_n to_o our_o saviour_n act_n 7.59_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o his_o last_o breath_n commend_v his_o spirit_n or_o soul_n to_o his_o father_n luke_o 23.46_o neither_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o their_o body_n as_o know_v that_o their_o body_n by_o consequence_n will_v be_v happy_a that_o they_o will_v be_v care_v for_o by_o god_n and_o raise_v up_o in_o god_n time_n to_o be_v bless_v with_o their_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n if_o our_o soul_n be_v find_v unbelieving_a and_o impenitent_a without_o god_n image_n and_o favour_n all_o the_o rich_a attire_n and_o sumptuous_a fare_n will_v not_o keep_v our_o body_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v dives_n his_o body_n from_o be_v torment_v in_o those_o flame_n that_o shall_v burn_v and_o none_o can_v quench_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o our_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v and_o accept_v notwithstanding_o any_o present_a poverty_n disease_n or_o misery_n they_o shall_v hereafter_o sit_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v i_o carry_v this_o a_o little_a further_o it_o may_v be_v more_o home_n and_o close_v unto_o you_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n even_o in_o this_o life_n depend_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o case_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v so_o be_v all_o those_o very_a thing_n that_o befall_v thy_o body_n even_o in_o this_o world_n we_o judge_v amiss_o and_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a take_v all_o thing_n together_o and_o stay_v till_o the_o conclusion_n and_o you_o will_v then_o see_v that_o all_o the_o prosperity_n that_o befall_v a_o man_n his_o riches_n health_n friend_n reputation_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o evil_a if_o his_o soul_n be_v evil_a that_o be_v unpardoned_a unregenerate_v oh_o very_a evil_n isa_n 3.10_o 11._o psal_n 7.11_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n in_o his_o healthful_a prosperous_a day_n he_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o least_o drop_n whereof_o will_v embitter_v all_o his_o sweet_n and_o this_o be_v mix_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o be_v as_o death_n in_o the_o pot_n but_o one_o that_o have_v his_o soul_n pardon_v and_o purge_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o his_o very_a torment_n and_o misery_n if_o any_o such_o befall_v he_o be_v what_o god_n in_o wisdom_n have_v choose_v for_o he_o rom._n 8.2_o 8._o and_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o they_o be_v the_o very_o best_a providence_n that_o god_n can_v find_v out_o for_o he_o thus_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n titus_n 1.15_o and_o now_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o pretiousness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v manifest_a although_o i_o have_v all_o a_o long_o enforce_v my_o argumenes_n as_o practical_o as_o i_o can_v i_o may_v yet_o have_v room_n for_o the_o remain_a application_n which_o i_o be_o now_o come_v unto_o application_n informaâ—â—â—â—_n informaâ—â—â—â—_n 1._o if_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o precious_a we_o have_v hear_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o abhor_v sin_n for_o ever_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o mischievous_a thing_n to_o we_o it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o can_v ruin_v our_o soul_n whereby_o only_o we_o can_v lose_v our_o soul_n other_o evil_n can_v but_o bereave_v we_o of_o our_o estate_n or_o at_o most_o of_o our_o life_n but_o they_o have_v no_o more_o mischief_n which_o they_o can_v do_v but_o sin_n do_v deserve_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n isa_n 59.2_o they_o be_v only_o our_o iniquity_n which_o separate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o not_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n etc._n etc._n no_o loss_n or_o cross_n these_o can_v and_o do_v work_n for_o good_a but_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o bitter_a root_n that_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o bitter_a fruit_n sin_n be_v the_o soul_n sickness_n nay_o its_o death_n cause_v a_o divorce_n betwixt_o it_o and_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o its_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o to_o pierce_v the_o soul_n through_o 1_o tim._n 6.10_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o detest_v and_o oppose_v those_o that_o shall_v do_v such_o thing_n to_o their_o body_n o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v luk._n 24.25_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n who_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n nothing_o true_o good_a no_o salvation_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o the_o wicked_a believe_v at_o least_o yourselves_o who_o can_v but_o find_v that_o as_o sin_n grow_v strong_a your_o soul_n grow_v weak_a and_o that_o by_o it_o you_o forsake_v your_o own_o mercy_n and_o get_v boil_n and_o ulcer_n nay_o the_o plague_n in_o your_o soul_n 2._o this_o do_v recommend_v and_o endear_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o we_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o only_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o want_v he_o wash_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o and_o quicken_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o keep_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o his_o glory_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 2.7_o if_o you_o value_v your_o soul_n above_o the_o world_n you_o will_v value_v our_o saviour_n above_o all_o the_o world_n too_o for_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o love_n and_o care_n your_o soul_n have_v be_v the_o miserable_a thing_n in_o it_o 3._o this_o commend_v holiness_n in_o all_o its_o part_n to_o we_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o right_a temper_n and_o healthful_a constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o it_o be_v most_o deform_v and_o loathsome_a in_o god_n sight_n to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o holy_a be_v to_o be_v as_o god_n be_v and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_n upon_o you_o heb._n 12.14_o nay_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o price_n that_o christ_n pay_v he_o do_v and_o suffer_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v yet_o if_o we_o be_v want_v in_o our_o apply_v of_o it_o we_o may_v perish_v and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o sore_a condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o we_o love_v darkness_n colos_n 1.27_o it_o be_v christ_n within_o we_o that_o be_v our_o hope_n of_o glory_n i_o must_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v those_o comprehensive_a grace_n faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o you_o but_o in_o a_o word_n as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n value_n and_o esteem_v they_o they_o be_v to_o you_o as_o tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la a_o plank_n to_o get_v safe_o to_o shore_n withal_o if_o you_o do_v not_o make_v timoâ—s_a use_n of_o it_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v drown_v and_o perish_v everlasting_o godliness_n be_v the_o soul_n food_n you_o can_v live_v a_o day_n without_o it_o or_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v weak_a and_o faint_a nay_o expire_v and_o die_v it_o be_v indeed_o the_o soul_n life_n as_o jacob_n life_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o benjamins_n life_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n life_n bind_v up_o in_o godliness_n where_o godliness_n decay_v there_o the_o soul_n go_v down_o with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_a nay_o to_o hell_n where_o godliness_n thrive_v the_o soul_n exult_n and_o cry_v out_o lord_z now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n luk._n 2.29_o nay_o in_o this_o world_n what_o a_o feast_n do_v godliness_n
make_v for_o the_o soul_n whilst_o it_o may_v be_v the_o body_n have_v only_o a_o dish_n of_o herb_n reprehension_n 2._o reprehension_n i_o may_v then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n blame_v and_o bewail_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o most_o man_n who_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n or_o as_o if_o their_o soul_n be_v fit_a only_o to_o be_v place_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o the_o fold_n like_o a_o woman_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o who_o when_o her_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n be_v very_o busy_a in_o save_v of_o her_o stuff_n carry_v out_o with_o all_o her_o might_n as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v at_o last_o she_o bethink_v herself_o of_o her_o child_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o cradle_n but_o when_o she_o return_v to_o look_v after_o that_o she_o find_v that_o the_o fire_n have_v destroy_v it_o and_o there_o she_o be_v first_o ware_n of_o her_o preposterous_a care_n for_o her_o good_n before_o her_o child_n run_v up_o and_o down_o as_o one_o distract_v cry_v my_o child_n my_o child_n as_o david_n for_o his_o son_n absalon_n so_o â—las_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a all_o that_o neglect_v their_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n will_v how_o i_o out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o scorch_a flame_n 2_o sam._n 18.33_o oh_o my_o soul_n my_o soul_n i_o will_v i_o have_v dye_v for_o thou_o my_o dear_a and_o precious_a soul_n we_o will_v have_v nothing_o bad_a by_o our_o good_a will_n we_o will_v not_o have_v bad_a relative_n child_n or_o other_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bad_a piece_n of_o coin_n and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n can_v be_v so_o content_a with_o bad_a soul_n thy_o soul_n be_v thyself_o and_o if_o thy_o soul_n be_v bad_a thou_o be_v bad_a thyself_o and_o how_o have_v thou_o deserve_v so_o ill_o of_o thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v neglect_v thyself_o and_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o thy_o soul_n which_o be_v thyself_o xerxes_n when_o he_o behold_v his_o numerous_a army_n weep_v oh_o say_v he_o what_o a_o many_o here_o be_v that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n must_v yield_v to_o death_n and_o be_v devour_v by_o worm_n it_o be_v a_o far_o sad_a consideration_n that_o such_o multitude_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v lose_v and_o perish_v eternal_o and_o let_v the_o abound_v of_o sin_n speak_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o causeless_a fear_n when_o the_o apostle_n hear_v that_o one_o of_o they_o though_o but_o one_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o shall_v lose_v his_o soul_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v jealous_a over_o his_o condition_n and_o cry_v out_o be_v it_o i_o be_v it_o i_o matth._n 26.22_o i_o can_v tell_v who_o particular_o it_o be_v yet_o i_o can_v but_o know_v there_o be_v many_o sin_n that_o speak_v man_n ripe_a for_o judgement_n and_o many_o other_o sin_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o notorious_a and_o visible_a be_v yet_o certain_o as_o true_o destructive_a and_o damnable_a a_o leak_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n may_v sink_v it_o and_o now_o oh_o that_o my_o word_n may_v reach_v your_o heart_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o precious_a soul_n these_o word_n be_v not_o about_o trifle_n which_o you_o may_v consider_v or_o neglect_v as_o you_o please_v but_o as_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n these_o word_n be_v your_o life_n and_o no_o less_o than_o life_n or_o death_n eternal_n depend_v upon_o your_o receive_n of_o they_o when_o your_o body_n be_v distemper_v what_o send_v be_v there_o for_o a_o physician_n how_o be_v the_o symptom_n of_o the_o disease_n consider_v or_o if_o a_o estate_n be_v doubtful_a what_o counsel_n do_v we_o not_o take_v what_o cost_n and_o charge_n be_v we_o not_o at_o to_o ensure_v it_o yet_o we_o let_v our_o soul_n run_v all_o imaginable_a yea_o and_o unimaginable_a hazard_n without_o the_o least_o care_n to_o be_v sure_a without_o suitable_a care_n to_o their_o worth_n or_o danger_n and_o how_o can_v we_o any_o long_o go_v for_o christian_n or_o the_o disciple_n of_o he_o who_o teach_v we_o here_o the_o pretiousness_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o himself_o value_v they_o according_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v flatter_v ourselves_o with_o only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o shall_v have_v salvation_n by_o he_o it_o be_v high_a time_n then_o to_o be_v exhort_v exhortation_n 3._o exhortation_n and_o prevail_v with_o to_o suitable_a affection_n and_o disposition_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o rather_o to_o suitable_a life_n and_o conversation_n unto_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o truth_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o be_v not_o so_o much_o speculative_a as_o practical_a they_o meet_v with_o little_a or_o no_o controversy_n in_o the_o theory_n but_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o let_v man_n believe_v what_o they_o will_v concern_v their_o soul_n he_o be_v sure_a enough_o to_o obtain_v they_o and_o that_o with_o great_a advantage_n to_o a_o more_o sore_a condemnation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o practise_v according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o show_v then_o that_o thou_o do_v value_n and_o esteem_v thy_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n child_n or_o fool_n or_o barbarous_a african_n prefer_v bead_n and_o toy_n before_o gold_n and_o real_a pearl_n but_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o madness_n if_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o do_v worse_o every_o day_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o price_n the_o tempter_n offer_v or_o persuade_v to_o sin_n with_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o consente_v and_o yielde_v the_o bargain_n be_v strike_v thou_o do_v what_o in_o thou_o lie_v to_o give_v thy_o soul_n for_o the_o pleasure_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o sin_n judas_n have_v a_o ill_a bargain_n that_o lose_v his_o soul_n and_o his_o saviour_n for_o thirty_o penny_n though_o many_o sell_v their_o saviour_n and_o their_o soul_n too_o cheap_a every_o day_n a_o goodly_a price_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_n god_n give_v his_o son_n for_o thy_o soul_n and_o entrust_v thou_o with_o it_o and_o thou_o ungrateful_a and_o vile_a wretch_n do_v barter_n it_o away_o for_o trifle_n you_o know_v nathan_n be_v parable_n of_o the_o ew-lamb_n 2_o sam._n 12._o so_o tender_o belove_v by_o the_o right_a owner_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v slay_v to_o entertain_v a_o stranger_n that_o parable_n respect_v more_o than_o david_n thou_o be_v the_o man._n thy_o soul_n be_v the_o belove_a lamb_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o stranger_n who_o to_o be_v sure_a thou_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v to_o entertain_v when_o thou_o sin_v thou_o slay_v this_o ewe-lamb_n to_o entertain_v and_o gratify_v this_o stranger_n oh_o that_o the_o parallel_n may_v be_v carry_v a_o little_a further_o and_o that_o some_o or_o other_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o this_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o david_n i_o have_v sin_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v indeed_o value_v thy_o soul_n be_v persuade_v from_o what_o thou_o have_v hear_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v thy_o soul_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o which_o concern_v thy_o body_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o 1._o thy_o soul_n riches_n be_v the_o best_a riches_n call_v by_o our_o saviour_n true_a riches_n duty_n consideration_n to_o facilitate_v this_o duty_n luk._n 16.11_o ah_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v content_o without_o they_o 2._o the_o soul_n pleasure_n be_v the_o choice_a pleasure_n true_a joy_n be_v not_o a_o superficial_a thing_n that_o affect_v the_o countenance_n and_o produce_v smile_n or_o laughter_n many_o poor_a wretch_n in_o bedlam_n be_v thus_o merry_o mad_a but_o res_fw-la severa_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la gaudium_fw-la the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o so_o of_o our_o joy_n and_o nothing_o can_v rejoice_v that_o but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n 3._o the_o soul_n honour_n be_v the_o true_a honour_n if_o honour_n be_v in_o honorante_fw-la what_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o applause_n or_o homage_n of_o sorry_a sinful_a man_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o delight_v to_o honour_v the_o soul_n and_o will_v put_v off_o his_o own_o glory_n upon_o it_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o vilify_v the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n we_o consist_v of_o and_o we_o overprize_v and_o value_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v with_o bernard_n quantumcunque_fw-la excolatur_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la trim_a thy_o body_n pamper_v it_o bestow_v all_o thy_o care_n and_o pain_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v but_o flesh_n still_o it_o will_v be_v worm_n meat_n and_o by_o all_o thy_o cark_n and_o care_v for_o it_o thou_o be_v but_o prepare_v to_o feast_v those_o contemptible_a creature_n more_o delicate_o or_o if_o that_o will_v
he_o call_v our_o soul_n we_o and_o certain_o they_o be_v we_o so_o as_o nothing_o else_o be_v for_o we_o must_v forego_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v without_o they_o but_o without_o our_o soul_n we_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v and_o it_o be_v thy_o only_a soul_n thou_o have_v to_o make_v thy_o darling_n and_o to_o be_v fond_a and_o careful_a of_o most_o of_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v double_a of_o as_o two_o eye_n two_o hand_n and_o foot_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o but_o one_o soul_n omnia_fw-la deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la duplicia_fw-la animam_fw-la vero_fw-la unam_fw-la if_o thou_o lose_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n the_o other_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n serve_v in_o its_o stead_n but_o thy_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o careful_o look_v to_o than_o thy_o right_a eye_n or_o thy_o right_a hand_n for_o nothing_o to_o be_v sure_o can_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v once_o lose_v oh_o remember_v this_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a 5._o you_o must_v answer_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o soul_n god_n have_v entrust_v they_o with_o you_o a_o great_a trust_n a_o great_a charge_n we_o must_v account_v for_o this_o talon_n when_o our_o lord_n come_v david_n brethren_n ask_v he_o with_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v their_o sheep_n god_n will_v ask_v every_o one_o of_o you_o with_o who_o you_o do_v leave_v your_o soul_n be_v not_o your_o child_n nay_o be_v not_o your_o good_n many_o a_o man_n swine_n more_o care_v for_o and_o look_v after_o than_o your_o soul_n beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n there_o be_v two_o word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v forensical_a and_o relate_v to_o a_o court_n of_o judicatory_a which_o the_o gain_n and_o lose_v in_o the_o text_n refer_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul_n will_v be_v as_o a_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a judge_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o have_v be_v careless_a of_o his_o soul_n he_o that_o do_v not_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v his_o soul_n whilst_o he_o live_v the_o evil_a angel_n when_o he_o die_v shall_v require_v it_o of_o he_o as_o you_o know_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o covetous_a wretch_n be_v adjudge_v to_o they_o how_o unconcerned_o do_v we_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o thing_n but_o mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o case_n it_o may_v be_v the_o divertisement_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o let_v thou_o have_v the_o while_n to_o attend_v to_o what_o you_o hear_v but_o what_o be_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n you_o can_v have_v may_v they_o be_v continue_v to_o thou_o as_o long_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v unto_o any_o but_o as_o the_o sing_n of_o a_o little_o long_a psalm_n before_o thy_o execution_n oh_o that_o my_o word_n therefore_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o you_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o excellency_n of_o soul_n as_o when_o the_o disciple_n show_v to_o our_o saviour_n the_o costly_a stone_n and_o curious_a fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n matth._n 24.1_o 2._o our_o bless_a lord_n tell_v they_o the_o time_n be_v a_o come_n in_o which_o not_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v leave_v upon_o another_o but_o all_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o the_o application_n be_v not_o to_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o but_o to_o all_o that_o implacable_o hate_v god_n oh_o awake_a arise_v bestir_v yourselves_o watch_n and_o ward_n and_o above_o all_o call_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n that_o not_o only_o with_o all_o thy_o keep_n but_o with_o all_o his_o keep_v thy_o soul_n may_v be_v keep_v by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o sermon_n xxvi_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n open_v with_o some_o practical_a inquiry_n resolve_v about_o it_o romans_z 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o apostle_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o precede_a verse_n have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o very_a powerful_a motive_n to_o excite_v these_o roman_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o unto_o mortification_n if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o back_v that_o motive_n with_o a_o argument_n to_o esth_n to_o probatio_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la proximè_fw-la praecessit_fw-la calv._n probat_fw-la quod_fw-la dixit_fw-la vivetis_fw-la esth_n evince_v its_o truth_n and_o certainty_n such_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v live_v such_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n viz._n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o such_o shall_v live_v other_o consider_v these_o word_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o forego_n motive_n but_o rather_o as_o theophyl_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrys_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophyl_n another_o distinct_a motive_n in_o themselves_o to_o promote_v mortification_n such_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n thereunto_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o high_a and_o glorious_a relation_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v v._o 16._o now_o what_o a_o inducement_n be_v this_o to_o christian_n to_o live_v under_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o spirit_n lead_v as_o it_o direct_v and_o excite_v unto_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n both_o of_o these_o connexion_n be_v good_a but_o i_o prefer_v the_o first_o if_o we_o take_v they_o apart_o and_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o so_o they_o contain_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o they_o 1._o a_o glorious_a privilege_n the_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o privilege_n belong_v they_o be_v such_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o adaequateness_n or_o commensurateness_n between_o the_o person_n describe_v and_o the_o privilege_n assert_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v just_a so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o all_o such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v inclusive_a or_o extensive_a to_o all_o of_o they_o exclusive_a and_o limit_v to_o all_o other_o the_o word_n be_v a_o entire_a proposition_n as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o subject_a hereof_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v unto_o as_o to_o the_o predicate_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o further_a than_o as_o it_o be_v reducible_a under_o the_o subject_a as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o render_v it_o by_o aguntur_fw-la as_o many_o as_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n some_o by_o piscat_fw-la by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n impelluntâ—r_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctas_fw-la actiones_fw-la piscat_fw-la impelluntur_fw-la as_o many_o as_o be_v impel_v vigorous_o urge_v and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o most_o by_o ducuntur_fw-la as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o same_o phrase_n with_o another_o privilege_n annex_v gal._n 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o expression_n be_v allusive_a and_o metaphorical_a and_o it_o allude_v either_o to_o guide_n such_o as_o lead_v the_o blind_a or_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o traveller_n that_o know_v not_o their_o way_n or_o to_o mother_n and_o nurse_n who_o take_v their_o child_n by_o the_o hand_n such_o as_o can_v go_v and_o therefore_o they_o lead_v uphold_v and_o help_v they_o answerable_o to_o both_o of_o these_o believer_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n partly_o to_o their_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o darkness_n and_o partly_o to_o their_o spiritual_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o their_o guide_n and_o director_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o wander_v and_o also_o their_o upholder_n and_o strengthner_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v the_o point_n to_o be_v discourse_v of_o be_v this_o that_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o lead_a spirit_n to_o â—os_v â—os_v and_o in_o all_o god_n child_n the_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v various_a and_o multiform_a several_a of_o which_o be_v instanced_a in_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v
make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n v._n 2._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v v._n 13._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n v._n 16._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n v._n 26_o 27._o but_o i_o must_v confine_v myself_o to_o that_o one_o in_o the_o text_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v conduct_v manuduction_n which_o this_o bless_a spirit_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o saint_n leader_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dux_n viae_fw-la the_o guide_n of_o their_o life_n look_v as_o by_o christ_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v access_n admission_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o prayer_n eph._n 2.18_o and_o 3.12_o so_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v and_o guidance_n in_o their_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n in_o the_o discuss_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n i_o will_v 1._o open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o propound_v and_o answer_v some_o practical_a inquiry_n about_o it_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o it_o i_o must_v 1._o lay_v down_o some_o thing_n more_o general_o concern_v it_o 2._o then_o come_v to_o the_o close_o and_o strict_a explication_n of_o it_o under_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v commend_v the_o follow_a particular_n to_o you_o lead_v distinction_n premise_v about_o the_o spirit_n lead_v 1._o the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o general_n and_o common_a or_o peculiar_a and_o special_a if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o god_n in_o his_o joint_a participation_n of_o the_o deity_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o in_o his_o joint_n operation_n with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o divine_a essence_n so_o there_o be_v a_o lead_v by_o he_o which_o do_v extend_v to_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o for_o all_o of_o they_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o influx_n in_o their_o several_a being_n action_n motion_n and_o tendency_n be_v dispose_v order_v govern_v and_o overrule_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n take_v they_o in_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o in_o all_o their_o operation_n they_o be_v all_o excite_a direct_v actuate_v by_o this_o spirit_n and_o so_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n they_o all_o come_v under_o his_o guidance_n and_o regency_n this_o also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o extend_v to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o regenerate_v how_o why_o as_o they_o all_o do_v act_n and_o move_v 17.28_o move_v act_n 17.28_o in_o and_o by_o he_o as_o he_o in_o a_o common_a and_o providential_a way_n do_v order_n and_o regulate_v all_o their_o several_a action_n and_o motion_n for_o this_o he_o do_v in_o all_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o supreme_a sovereign_n so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v his_o common_a illumination_n common_a conviction_n common_a restraint_n common_a gift_n which_o even_o the_o graceless_a partake_v of_o so_o there_o be_v too_o a_o common_a lead_v by_o he_o which_o they_o also_o have_v now_o most_o certain_o this_o be_v not_o that_o lead_v which_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o for_o this_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o privilege_n mention_v a_o common_a act_n will_v never_o entitle_v to_o a_o special_a relation_n loc_n ductus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la quo_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la aguntur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la generalis_fw-la dei_fw-la actus_fw-la quo_fw-la omne_fw-la moventur_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la specialis_fw-la gratia_n quâ_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la sanctificantur_fw-la in_fw-la viâ_fw-la salutis_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la pareus_n observare_fw-la convenit_fw-la esse_fw-la multiplicem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la actionem_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la quâ_fw-la omnes_fw-la creaturae_fw-la sustinentur_fw-la ac_fw-la moventur_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o peculiares_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la &_o illae_fw-la quidem_fw-la variae_fw-la sed_fw-la hic_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la electos_fw-la suos_fw-la dominus_fw-la dignatur_fw-la dum_fw-la eos_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la segregat_fw-la calv._n in_o loc_n how_o many_o be_v thus_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v therefore_o must_v be_v here_o intend_v which_o be_v special_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n people_n such_o as_o will_v amount_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o proposition_n here_o reciprocal_a and_o convertible_a thus_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o special_a lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a the_o former_a be_v confine_v to_o some_o person_n and_o to_o some_o time_n and_o be_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o all_o saint_n nor_o to_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n thus_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v guide_v and_o move_v by_o he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a work_n and_o office_n these_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o all_o that_o they_o reveal_v of_o and_o from_o god_n be_v act_v and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o what_o they_o reveal_v but_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o so_o limit_v and_o temporary_a the_o latter_a lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o all_o god_n child_n and_o at_o all_o time_n do_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v extraordinary_a vision_n revelation_n inspiration_n impulse_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o none_o other_o sure_o no_o shall_v we_o carry_v it_o thus_o high_a we_o shall_v exclude_v all_o but_o the_o forementioned_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n from_o be_v god_n child_n which_o will_v be_v both_o sad_a and_o also_o false_a wherefore_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o ordinary_a abide_v and_o permanent_a lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o reach_v to_o all_o believer_n be_v here_o intend_a 3._o this_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o it_o be_v exert_v at_o the_o first_o conversion_n or_o after_o for_o as_o we_o distinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o prevenient_a and_o subsequent_a so_o we_o may_v also_o distinguish_v of_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o lead_v at_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o conversion_n as_o he_o than_o do_v irradiate_a the_o mind_n incline_v the_o will_n spiritualise_v the_o affection_n and_o so_o lead_v or_o guide_v the_o whole_a soul_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n then_o he_o lead_v after_o conversion_n as_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o all_o along_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a act._n the_o guidance_n of_o the_o sparke_n rit_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v do_v but_o once_o but_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v do_v daily_o and_o renewed_o the_o first_o import_v the_o infuse_v of_o a_o live_n vital_a principle_n into_o the_o soul_n the_o latter_a suppose_v this_o principle_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n both_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v in_o yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o last_o may_v be_v most_o proper_a and_o observe_v these_o two_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o different_a respect_n to_o our_o sonship_n with_o god_n for_o the_o former_a constitute_v it_o the_o latter_a only_o discover_v and_o evidence_n it_o the_o spirit_n as_o lead_v i_o to_o god_n at_o the_o first_o conversion_n make_v i_o a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n as_o lead_v i_o after_o conversion_n cause_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v both_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o one_o v._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o other_o in_o the_o text._n now_o although_o these_o two_o be_v conjunct_a and_o inseparable_a whoever_o have_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v distinct_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o
be_v make_v a_o possessor_n of_o he_o in_o his_o indwel_n in_o we_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o partake_n of_o his_o directive_n influence_n after_o we_o be_v make_v possessor_n of_o he_o the_o first_o suppose_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o agent_n or_o principle_n the_o second_o import_v the_o operation_n from_o that_o agent_n or_o principle_n the_o greek_a expositor_n do_v much_o insist_v upon_o this_o musc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n who_o oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi follow_v ideo_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la aguntur_fw-la i._n e._n qui_fw-la illius_fw-la actui_fw-la obtemperant_fw-la musc_n but_o with_o that_o explication_n of_o it_o which_o i_o do_v not_o drive_v at_o observe_v say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o many_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o they_o gloss_n upon_o it_o many_o receive_v the_o spirit_n at_o baptism_n who_o yet_o afterward_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o and_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n their_o sonship_n to_o god_n cease_v but_o this_o state_v of_o the_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o i_o consider_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o a_o external_a baptismal_a way_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a real_a and_o save_v and_o even_o this_o i_o make_v to_o be_v distinct_a from_o his_o lead_v for_o although_o these_o be_v never_o disjoin_v and_o separate_v but_o do_v always_o coexi_v and_o accompany_v each_o the_o other_o all_o circumstance_n concur_v yet_o in_o themselves_o they_o differ_v both_o as_o to_o order_n and_o precedence_n and_o also_o as_o to_o nature_n and_o essence_n the_o have_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o then_o the_o have_v of_o the_o subsequent_a act_n of_o that_o soul_n be_v different_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v in_o that_o which_o i_o be_o upon_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o general_a be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o particular_a explication_n of_o this_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o it_o note_n something_o on_o the_o spirit_n part_n and_o something_o on_o the_o creature_n part_n both_o must_v be_v take_v in_o in_o the_o open_n and_o state_v of_o it_o 1._o something_o on_o the_o spirit_n part_n so_o it_o import_v 1._o his_o special_a guidance_n 2._o his_o powerful_a inclination_n 3._o his_o cooperation_n and_o corroboration_n 4._o his_o regency_n and_o gubernation_n 1._o his_o special_a guidance_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n lead_v the_o special_a act_n include_v in_o the_o spirit_n lead_v it_o be_v to_o live_v under_o the_o bless_a guidance_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o notion_n which_o do_v most_o obvious_o comport_v with_o lead_v how_o be_v the_o blind_a man_n lead_v why_o as_o he_o have_v one_o to_o direct_v and_o guide_v he_o to_o and_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o go_v so_o here_o of_o this_o act_n as_o do_v by_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o be_v 58.11_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n which_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v isa_n 48.17_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o council_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n psal_n 73.24_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n psal_n 143.10_o lead_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teach_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n psal_n 25.5_o i_o will_v direct_v their_o work_n in_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o be_v 61.8_o the_o step_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37.23_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a isa_n 30.21_o here_o be_v the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n what_o the_o cloud_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o direct_n of_o they_o in_o their_o motion_n what_o the_o guide_n be_v to_o the_o traveller_n who_o know_v not_o his_o way_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o believer_n their_o guide_n and_o director_n in_o this_o their_o journey_v and_o wilderness_n state_n ii_o his_o powerful_a inclination_n he_o lead_v not_o only_o by_o a_o naked_a guidance_n or_o directive_n light_v beam_v into_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o believer_n be_v bring_v to_o know_v god_n will_n and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v col._n 1.9_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n par._n quid_fw-la est_fw-la duci_fw-la spirieu_fw-fr dei_fw-la est_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la soris_fw-la verbo_fw-la intus_fw-la illuminatione_fw-la doceri_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la flecti_fw-la ac_fw-la regi_fw-la ad_fw-la volendum_fw-la &_o faciendum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la deo_fw-la placent_fw-la par._n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n eph._n 3.10_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o lead_v also_o by_o the_o efficacious_a incline_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o bow_v and_o bend_v of_o the_o will_n the_o overpower_a of_o the_o affection_n to_o close_o with_o and_o follow_v his_o guidance_n in_o the_o do_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o in_o the_o shun_v of_o what_o be_v evil_a divine_n bring_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v under_o two_o word_n monendo_fw-la &_o movendo_fw-la he_o first_o counsel_n and_o direct_v as_o to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o then_o he_o excite_v and_o effectual_o incline_v to_o the_o do_v thereof_o psal_n 119.33_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n here_o be_v the_o inform_v and_o direct_v act_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._n 35_o 36._o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o unto_o covetousness_n here_o be_v the_o efficacious_a and_o powerful_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o who_o feel_v and_o experience_n this_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o of_o it_o in_o what_o will_v follow_v iii_o his_o cooperation_n and_o corroboration_n when_o one_o lead_v another_o both_o the_o person_n lead_v and_o the_o person_n lead_v have_v their_o proper_a action_n and_o motion_n and_o both_o unite_v and_o concur_v therein_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o good_n he_o act_v and_o they_o act_n too_o something_o there_o be_v do_v on_o his_o part_n something_o on_o they_o too_o and_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a conjunct_a efficiency_n or_o agency_n in_o both_o he_o act_n than_o they_o act_n acti_fw-la agunt_fw-la and_o the_o act_n be_v they_o and_o his_o too_o they_o subjective_o and_o formal_o his_o in_o respect_n of_o excitation_n to_o it_o and_o assistance_n in_o it_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v by_o his_o influx_n be_v 26.12_o thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o philip._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o short_a we_o move_v we_o act_n and_o the_o spirit_n concur_v and_o cooperate_v with_o we_o therein_o and_o so_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o ap._n he_o dicet_fw-la mihi_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ergo_fw-la agimur_fw-la non_fw-la agimus_fw-la respondeo_fw-la imò_fw-la &_o agis_fw-la &_o ageris_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la benè_fw-la agis_fw-la si_fw-la a_o bono_fw-mi ageris_fw-la spiritus_fw-la enim_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la agit_fw-fr agentibus_fw-la adjutor_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la nomen_fw-la adjutoris_fw-la praescribit_fw-la tibi_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la agis_fw-la serm._n 13._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la ap._n austin_n when_o he_o be_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o latter_a from_o my_o text_n do_v also_o prove_v the_o reality_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o former_a the_o other_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n corroboration_n or_o strengthen_v fall_v in_o with_o this_o in_o part_n so_o his_o lead_v resemble_v the_o mother_n or_o nurse_n lead_v the_o child_n it_o be_v weak_a not_o able_a to_o go_v alone_o they_o take_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n hold_v it_o up_o join_v their_o strength_n with_o its_o weakness_n and_o so_o they_o enable_v it_o to_o go_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o
destroy_v natural_a liberty_n where_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o find_v sinner_n willing_a by_o his_o sweet_a method_n he_o make_v they_o willing_a psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n a_o day_n of_o power_n yet_o willing_a even_o the_o spirit_n draw_v be_v manage_v with_o all_o consistency_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n he_o draw_v but_o it_o be_v one_o that_o he_o make_v willing_a to_o follow_v hos_fw-la 2.14_o behold_v i_o will_v allure_v she_o ay_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n lead_v this_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o other_o and_o ductus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la impulsus_fw-la violentus_fw-la quo_fw-la rapimur_fw-la inviti_fw-la ut_fw-la stipites_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la efficax_n persuasio_fw-la quâ_fw-la ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la efficimur_fw-la volentes_fw-la par._n with_o many_o other_o particular_o their_o explication_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v in_o the_o text_n how_o injurious_a and_o invidious_a be_v the_o popish_a writer_n in_o their_o traduce_v and_o calumniate_a of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o assert_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o act_n to_o work_v with_o compulsion_n or_o in_o a_o way_n destructive_a to_o man_n essential_a liberty_n it_o be_v a_o vile_a scandal_n and_o yet_o how_o do_v esthius_n salmeron_n contzen_n upon_o the_o word_n charge_v our_o divine_n with_o it_o we_o perfect_o concur_v with_o bless_a st._n 12._o st._n enchirid._n cap._n 64._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostol_n serm._n 13._o c._n 11_o 12._o austin_n in_o that_o excellent_a passage_n of_o his_o cite_v by_o the_o rhemist_n as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v violent_o compel_v against_o their_o will_n but_o that_o they_o be_v sweet_o draw_v move_v or_o induce_v to_o do_v good_a but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o iv_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o a_o threefold_a account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n lead_v so_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n first_o to_o the_o interior_n act_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o several_a faculty_n understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o then_o to_o the_o exterior_a act_n of_o the_o body_n yea_o to_o the_o whole_a conversation_n for_o all_o these_o be_v comprehend_v within_o and_o fall_v under_o the_o spirit_n lead_v for_o as_o his_o sanctify_a operation_n extend_v to_o all_o of_o these_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o so_o do_v his_o guide_v operation_n also_o these_o two_o be_v commensurate_a and_o coextensive_a this_o may_v be_v make_v out_o in_o particular_n be_v i_o not_o afraid_a of_o too_o much_o prolixity_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v unto_o so_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o do._n look_v as_o the_o word_n in_o its_o external_n lead_v guide_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o internal_a lead_v too_o 14.26_o joh._n 14.26_o for_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n the_o promise_n be_v but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o 16.13_o john_n 16.13_o and_o again_o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n see_v 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o to_o holiness_n also_o this_o spirit_n direct_v those_o who_o have_v he_o to_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n in_o its_o full_a and_o utmost_a extent_n and_o latitude_n 2.12_o tit._n 2.12_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n without_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o duty_n towards_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o towards_o ourselves_o so_o the_o spirit_n within_o teach_v guide_n incline_v to_o all_o these_o his_o gracious_a conduct_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o do_v not_o terminate_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a duty_n of_o religion_n no_o but_o it_o extend_v to_o every_o duty_n to_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o a_o christian_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o direct_v incline_v govern_v notion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o as_o to_o degree_n equal_a in_o all_o god_n child_n all_o have_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o gradual_a difference_n in_o their_o have_v of_o it_o some_o have_a more_o and_o some_o less_o he_o be_v a_o free_a and_o arbitrary_a agent_n do_v proportion_n this_o act_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o different_a person_n as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o make_v some_o more_o ductil_a to_o his_o leading_n than_o other_o according_o he_o vouchsafe_v more_o of_o they_o to_o those_o than_o he_o do_v to_o other_o but_o in_o none_o do_v it_o reach_v so_o high_a as_o to_o render_v they_o perfect_a here_o for_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v which_o i_o do_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v advance_v his_o guidance_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o come_v from_o he_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o pitch_n as_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o perfection_n in_o saint_n here_o below_o yet_o consider_v what_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o act_n be_v here_o they_o be_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o in_fw-la eventu_fw-la they_o shall_v ever_o here_o be_v perfect_a upon_o it_o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v bound_v and_o limit_v though_o not_o from_o what_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v yet_o from_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v in_o believer_n in_o their_o present_a imperfect_a state_n he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n what_o so_o as_o to_o make_v saint_n omniscient_a or_o infallible_a he_o guide_v unto_o all_o holiness_n what_o so_o as_o to_o render_v they_o sinless_a and_o impeccable_a here_o on_o earth_n we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n carry_v it_o thus_o high_a it_o therefore_o must_v be_v qualify_v thus_o he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n i._n e._n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o holiness_n i._n e._n so_o far_o as_o your_o present_a state_n admit_v of_o and_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o your_o future_a glory_n beyond_o this_o measure_n we_o must_v not_o extend_v or_o heighten_v the_o spirit_n lead_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o bound_a notion_n we_o secure_v the_o thing_n but_o if_o we_o go_v high_o we_o total_o undermine_v and_o nullify_v it_o as_o all_o experience_n prove_v and_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o this_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o general_n and_o that_o guidance_n of_o his_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n do_v much_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n insomuch_o that_o as_o the_o former_a the_o spirit_n immediate_a guide_v of_o believer_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o action_n do_v not_o thereupon_o render_v they_o or_o their_o action_n perfect_o holy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o mixture_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o latter_a the_o spirit_n immediate_a guidance_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o prayer_n render_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o infallible_a or_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o object_n because_o as_o to_o both_o this_o agency_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v partly_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o who_o it_o be_v exert_v and_o partly_o from_o the_o spirit_n aim_v and_o end_v therein_o it_o be_v true_a to_o obviate_v a_o bad_a inference_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o consider_v as_o but_o man_n and_z as_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o imperfection_n so_o they_o be_v fallible_a as_o we_o be_v but_o as_o they_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n
reference_n both_o to_o the_o way_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o lead_v they_o on_o safe_o psal_n 78.53_o i_o do_v but_o allude_v to_o it_o here_o be_v no_o such_o leader_n as_o those_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o be_v 9.16_o the_o leader_n of_o this_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v they_o that_o be_v lead_v of_o they_o be_v destroy_v oh_o who_o then_o will_v not_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o the_o skilful_a faithful_a safe_a guide_n the_o traveller_n pitch_v upon_o o_o christian_n will_v not_o thou_o do_v the_o same_o for_o thy_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n 5._o the_o advantage_n benefit_n blessing_n that_o attend_v and_o result_v from_o this_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v great_a and_o glorious_a as_o to_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n wherever_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o lead_a spirit_n there_o he_o be_v or_o will_v be_v a_o comfort_a spirit_n a_o readiness_n to_o all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n so_o as_o to_o do_v they_o spontaneous_o and_o with_o delight_n gal._n 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n i._n e._n so_o as_o in_o your_o obedience_n to_o act_v from_o a_o servile_a spirit_n and_o from_o the_o mere_a external_n compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n but_o have_v the_o gracious_a conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o will_v make_v you_o do_v all_o free_o with_o the_o great_a promptitude_n and_o alacrity_n sonship_n to_o god_n so_o it_o here_o come_v in_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o lead_v to_o conversion_n it_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o lead_v after_o conversion_n it_o evidence_n we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v if_o the_o spirit_n be_v thy_o leader_n god_n be_v thy_o father_n and_o what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o john_n 1.12_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o and_o then_o as_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o come_v the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o certain_a portion_n of_o such_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o more_o sure_a upon_o the_o lead_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n than_o life_n and_o heaven_n be_v sure_a upon_o the_o lead_n of_o this_o spirit_n god_n ever_o save_v in_o heaven_n such_o who_o he_o lead_v on_o earth_n 6.26_o gal._n 6.26_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v upon_o they_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n 73.24_o psal_n 73.24_o and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n all_o be_v put_v together_o and_o serious_o weigh_v have_v i_o not_o say_v enough_o and_o enough_o to_o excite_v you_o all_o to_o attain_v and_o close_v with_o this_o bless_a lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o motive_n but_o if_o what_o have_v be_v say_v will_v not_o prevail_v i_o despair_v of_o ever_o prevail_v with_o you_o a_o three_o enquiry_n follow_v enquiry_n 3._o enquiry_n how_o may_v this_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v attain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o lead_v by_o he_o answ_n in_o order_n to_o this_o take_v the_o follow_a direction_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v the_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n before_o there_o can_v be_v the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n this_o order_n be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o can_v expect_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n such_o as_o be_v save_v before_o we_o participate_v of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o therefore_o pray_v attend_v upon_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o sinner_n and_o then_o when_o you_o have_v once_o receive_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v mel._n be_v non_fw-fr est_fw-fr spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la otiosus_fw-la movet_fw-la mentes_n et_fw-la ducit_fw-la mel._n idle_a and_o ineffective_a but_o a_o operative_a and_o lead_a spirit_n in_o you_o 2._o the_o antecedent_n first_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v have_v before_o there_o can_v be_v the_o have_v of_o his_o subsequent_a and_o secondary_a lead_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o must_v first_o lead_v you_o to_o god_n by_o conversion_n first_o bring_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o way_n be_v make_v for_o his_o subsequent_a lead_v and_o direction_n when_o he_o have_v be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n in_o the_o infuse_v of_o a_o vital_a principle_n into_o the_o soul_n then_o succeed_v this_o act_n which_o i_o be_o upon_o and_o not_o till_o then_o for_o who_o will_v attempt_v to_o lead_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v dead_a this_o method_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v be_v regard_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o be_v first_o sanctification_n than_o manuduction_n in_o the_o several_a thing_n contain_v therein_o 3._o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v the_o lead_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o give_v again_o and_o again_o his_o secret_a guidance_n to_o you_o show_v what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v what_o not_o if_o this_o be_v follow_v and_o comply_v with_o he_o will_v continue_v it_o if_o not_o he_o will_v withdraw_v and_o leave_v you_o to_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o your_o own_o inclination_n a_o sore_a judgement_n psal_n 81.11_o 12._o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n oh_o dreadful_a word_n the_o same_o will_v the_o spirit_n do_v upon_o our_o reject_v or_o resist_v of_o his_o lead_v he_o may_v long_o strive_v but_o he_o will_v not_o always_o strive_v gen._n 6.3_o if_o the_o person_n lead_v shall_v once_o begin_v to_o struggle_v with_o he_o that_o lead_v he_o and_o shall_v refuse_v to_o follow_v his_o guidance_n what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o continue_a root_v allow_a resistance_n to_o to_o the_o spirit_n make_v he_o so_o to_o cast_v off_o a_o person_n as_o to_o lead_v he_o no_o more_o his_o initial_a working_n in_o this_o be_v to_o be_v close_v with_o or_o he_o go_v no_o further_o that_o one_o act_n in_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n viz._n his_o powerful_a incline_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o comply_v with_o what_o he_o lead_v unto_o secure_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o opposer_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v not_o be_v thy_o guide_n yield_v to_o he_o and_o close_o with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o withhold_v this_o grace_n from_o thou_o 4._o let_v your_o dependence_n be_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o guidance_n and_o direction_n will_v you_o have_v he_o to_o lead_v you_o oh_o let_v your_o trust_n and_o reliance_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o see_v that_o you_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o yourselves_o he_o that_o think_v he_o have_v wisdom_n or_o grace_n enough_o in_o himself_o to_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o he_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n psal_n 25.9_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o meek_a humble_a frame_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v prov._n 3.5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n christian_n prudence_n caution_n and_o circumspection_n be_v our_o duty_n but_o do_v we_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o our_o confidence_n upon_o that_o the_o step_n of_o our_o strength_n shall_v be_v straighten_a and_o our_o own_o counsel_n shall_v cast_v we_o down_o as_o he_o speak_v job_n 18.7_o man_n go_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v a_o man_n than_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n prov._n 20.24_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o think_v thou_o can_v go_v by_o thyself_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v thou_o 5._o pray_v much_o for_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o free_a and_o arbitrary_a act_n on_o his_o part_n he_o will_v be_v seek_v to_o for_o it_o and_o give_v it_o forth_o in_o that_o way_n which_o best_o suit_n with_o his_o sovereignty_n 143.10_o psal_n 25.5_o psal_n 5.8_o psal_n 31.3_o psal_n 139.24_o psal_n 143.10_o how_o much_o be_v david_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o this_o lead_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teach_v i_o lead_v i_o o_o lord_n in_o thy_o righteousness_n make_v thy_o way_n straight_o before_o my_o face_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n lead_v i_o and_o guide_v i_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o
god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n oh_o what_o a_o desirable_a mercy_n be_v this_o lead_a mercy_n and_o sir_n will_v you_o not_o pray_v and_o pray_v servent_o for_o it_o yea_o will_v you_o not_o every_o day_n make_v this_o your_o request_n bless_a god_n and_o spirit_n let_v i_o be_v lead_v by_o thou_o this_o day_n first_o he_o work_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o draw_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n desire_v after_o this_o mercy_n and_o then_o as_o a_o guide_v and_o lead_v spirit_n and_o the_o former_a be_v a_o good_a plea_n for_o the_o latter_a psal_n 143.8_o cause_v i_o to_o know_v the_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v walk_v for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o oh_o that_o we_o may_v all_o follow_v these_o direction_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v not_o the_o thing_n only_o but_o a_o large_a measure_n thereof_o it_o may_v in_o the_o four_o place_n be_v quâ—eryed_v what_o duty_n be_v incumbent_a upon_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n enquiry_n 4._o enquiry_n answ_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o they_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o follow_v the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o hope_v i_o speak_v to_o some_o of_o you_o who_o have_v these_o and_o live_v daily_o under_o they_o if_o so_o what_o be_v your_o duty_n why_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o obey_v and_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o the_o follow_v of_o they_o as_o that_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o consider_v be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o grant_v from_o your_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o former_a be_v necessary_o include_v in_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o this_o as_o consider_v in_o itself_o that_o i_o be_o so_o much_o to_o press_v upon_o you_o as_o the_o manner_n degree_n and_o measure_v of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o best_a stand_n in_o need_n of_o counsel_n and_o quicken_a for_o who_o do_v so_o follow_v the_o spirit_n lead_v as_o they_o ought_v we_o have_v a_o excellent_a guide_n one_o that_o lead_v we_o with_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o direct_v we_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o good_a for_o we_o ah_o but_o here_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o misery_n we_o do_v not_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o such_o a_o obey_v and_o follow_v of_o his_o conduct_n as_o that_o require_v as_o to_o this_o therefore_o i_o will_v excite_v you_o to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n lead_v thus_o 1._o more_o exact_o so_o as_o to_o act_v just_a as_o he_o will_v have_v you_o act_n to_o move_v just_a as_o he_o will_v have_v you_o move_v to_o keep_v pace_n with_o he_o step_v by_o step_n in_o all_o his_o holy_a motion_n what_o israel_n do_v to_o the_o cloud_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o journy_v and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o pitch_v as_o long_o as_o the_o cloud_n abode_n upon_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o rest_v in_o the_o tent_n and_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n than_o they_o journy_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o day_n or_o night_n that_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v up_o they_o journy_v numb_a 9.18_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o exact_a order_v of_o all_o our_o motion_n by_o and_o according_a to_o his_o guidance_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o aim_n and_o endeavour_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o though_o through_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n we_o can_v actual_o and_o universal_o come_v up_o to_o it_o 2._o follow_v the_o spirit_n more_o full_o god_n give_v this_o high_a character_n of_o caleb_n that_o he_o follow_v he_o full_o numb_a 14.24_o art_n thou_o one_o that_o art_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n oh_o follow_v he_o full_o whatever_o truth_n he_o will_v have_v you_o believe_v let_v it_o be_v believe_v whatever_o duty_n he_o will_v have_v you_o practice_n let_v it_o be_v practise_v whatsoever_o sin_n he_o will_v have_v you_o mortify_v let_v it_o be_v mortify_v as_o the_o scribe_n say_v to_o christ_n master_n 8.19_o matth._n 8.19_o i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v so_o do_v you_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o lead_v i_o excite_v i_o to_o good_a i_o will_v do_v it_o restrain_v i_o from_o evil_a i_o will_v shun_v it_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o thus_o follow_v this_o leader_n 3._o do_v this_o more_o vniformly_n and_o constant_o in_o be_v more_o even_o fix_v and_o steady_a in_o holy_a walk_n 4._o more_o ready_o and_o free_o oh_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o demur_v dispute_v consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hang_v back_o in_o the_o case_n but_o a_o willing_a ready_a cheerful_a compliance_n with_o whatever_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o unto_o how_o well_o do_v this_o comport_v as_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n so_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o leading_n 5._o follow_v he_o so_o as_o to_o make_v further_a progress_n in_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o guide_v you_o so_o as_o continual_o to_o be_v get_v near_a and_o near_o to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o journey_n 6._o and_o last_o follow_v he_o with_o strong_a resolution_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n whatever_o difficulty_n discouragement_n danger_n you_o meet_v with_o yet_o resolve_v that_o nothing_o shall_v make_v you_o leave_v your_o guide_n or_o the_o holy_a course_n that_o he_o have_v lead_v you_o to_o and_o thus_o i_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o rise_v high_a and_o high_o in_o your_o follow_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v your_o great_a and_o constant_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v the_o spirit_n lead_v continue_v to_o you_o you_o have_v it_o pray_v keep_v it_o can_v it_o be_v well_o with_o a_o christian_a when_o this_o be_v suspend_v or_o withdraw_v from_o he_o how_o do_v he_o wanderand_n bewilder_n himself_n when_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o guide_n he_o how_o backward_o be_v he_o to_o good_a when_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o bend_v and_o incline_v he_o thereunto_o how_o unable_a to_o go_v when_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o uphold_v he_o what_o vile_a lust_n and_o passion_n rule_v he_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o his_o holy_a and_o gracious_a government_n over_o he_o oh_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a concern_v to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o preserve_v and_o secure_v to_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n lead_v take_v a_o good_a man_n without_o this_o and_o he_o be_v like_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n a_o blind_a man_n without_o a_o guide_n a_o poor_a chlid_o that_o have_v none_o to_o sustain_v it_o the_o rude_a multitude_n that_o have_v none_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o any_o order_n what_o a_o sad_a difference_n be_v there_o in_o the_o same_o person_n as_o to_o what_o he_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n leave_v he_o oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o keep_v he_o with_o we_o i_o may_v allude_v to_o that_o passage_n of_o moses_n to_o hobab_n numb_a 10.31_o and_o he_o say_v leave_v we_o not_o i_o pray_v thou_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o know_v how_o we_o be_v to_o encamp_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o thou_o may_v be_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o eye_n so_o let_v none_o of_o we_o let_v the_o spirit_n depart_v or_o occasion_v his_o leave_v of_o we_o for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o will_v be_v as_o eye_n to_o we_o to_o direct_v and_o show_v we_o our_o way_n how_o dismal_a will_v the_o state_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v be_v if_o there_o they_o have_v not_o have_v the_o cloud_n to_o guide_v they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n before_o we_o but_o do_v the_o spirit_n at_o any_o time_n do_v this_o to_o god_n people_n object_n do_v he_o ever_o suspend_v and_o withdraw_v his_o guidance_n from_o person_n who_o once_o live_v under_o it_o answ_n answ_n yes_o too_o often_o it_o be_v what_o he_o usual_o do_v when_o his_o leading_n be_v not_o follow_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o grieve_v he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v grieve_v he_o depart_v withhold_v and_o recall_v his_o former_a gracious_a influence_n though_o not_o total_o and_o final_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o a_o guide_n that_o be_v to_o conduct_v the_o traveller_n if_o this_o traveller_n shall_v refuse_v to_o follow_v he_o or_o shall_v give_v unkind_a usage_n to_o he_o what_o do_v the_o guide_n then_o do_v why_o he_o recede_v and_o leave_v he_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n if_o we_o comply_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o motion_n and_o use_v he_o tender_o he_o will_v hold_v on_o in_o his_o lead_v of_o we_o but_o if_o otherwise_o he_o will_v concern_v
and_o not_o dead_a stephen_n when_o die_v expect_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o be_v and_o its_o entrance_n into_o bliss_n act._n 7.59_o say_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v a_o promise_n from_o christ_n that_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o therefore_o in_o his_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o soul_n do_v exist_v without_o the_o body_n paul_n believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o its_o existence_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n phil._n 1.23_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a if_o his_o soul_n have_v not_o exi_v he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o moment_n soon_o with_o christ_n nay_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n have_v some_o communion_n with_o christ_n if_o it_o die_v with_o the_o body_n it_o have_v none_o and_o that_o be_v not_o far_o better_a but_o worse_o 3._o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o immediate_a creation_n be_v usual_o bring_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o immortality_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o to_o eternity_n to_o assert_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v this_o difficulty_n attend_v on_o it_o how_o to_o clear_v the_o propagate_a of_o original_a sin_n to_o affirm_v the_o soul_n be_v extraduce_v propagate_v by_o generation_n have_v this_o knot_n to_o be_v untie_v how_o it_o do_v consist_v with_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o that_o which_o be_v generable_a be_v corruptible_a but_o i_o for_o present_n shall_v take_v their_o argue_v which_o prove_v it_o shall_v exist_v for_o ever_o because_o it_o be_v create_v immediate_o by_o god_n according_a to_o the_o wear_a axiom_n whatsoever_o be_v ingenerable_a be_v also_o incorruptible_a the_o soul_n can_v be_v from_o the_o matter_n or_o body_n of_o the_o parent_n because_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v a_o corporeal_a and_o material_a substance_n for_o then_o the_o effect_n will_v be_v more_o noble_a than_o its_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n will_v give_v and_o impart_v something_o to_o the_o effect_n which_o itself_o have_v not_o but_o that_o which_o any_o thing_n have_v not_o it_o can_v give_v to_o another_o as_o in_o a_o spiritual_a so_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n nor_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n either_o by_o multiplication_n or_o division_n not_o by_o division_n that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n shall_v be_v communicate_v and_o pass_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n because_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o indivisible_a into_o part_n because_o it_o have_v none_o be_v without_o matter_n therefore_o without_o quantity_n therefore_o without_o divisible_a part_n not_o by_o multiplication_n for_o this_o must_v be_v by_o participation_n of_o something_o from_o the_o parent_n soul_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o it_o infer_v creation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o nothing_o into_o be_v be_v create_v if_o by_o participation_n of_o something_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o parent_n soul_n this_o infer_v division_n which_o before_o be_v show_v can_v be_v 4._o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v never_o die_v but_o abide_v to_o all_o eternity_n i_o argue_v either_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v maintain_v the_o soul_n in_o eternal_a duration_n or_o he_o will_v but_o can_v or_o he_o can_v but_o will_v not_o or_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_n if_o he_o can_v then_o god_n be_v not_o omnipotent_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o no_o more_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o than_o that_o angel_n and_o devil_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o if_o he_o can_v and_o any_o say_v he_o will_v not_o i_o desire_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n how_o shall_v any_o man_n know_v god_n will_n by_o but_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o he_o will_v not_o maintain_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o eternal_a be_v but_o the_o contrary_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o god_n both_o can_v and_o will_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v live_v to_o all_o eternity_n v._o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o eternal_a state_n in_o the_o other_o unseen_a world_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o innate_a appetite_n universal_o in_o all_o man_n after_o eternal_a happiness_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o will_v be_v happy_a and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v have_v his_o happiness_n cease_v a_o man_n may_v as_o soon_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o cast_v away_o all_o desire_n of_o happiness_n or_o will_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a though_o most_o mistake_v what_o their_o happiness_n be_v this_o innate_a appetite_n can_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o though_o the_o rational_a appetite_n be_v subjective_o finite_a yet_o it_o be_v objective_o infinite_a god_n therefore_o and_o nature_n which_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a have_v put_v unsatisfied_a restless_a desire_n after_o happiness_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n among_o thing_n see_v and_o temporal_a there_o must_v be_v something_o that_o must_v be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o appetite_n and_o able_a to_o quiet_a and_o fill_v it_o in_o the_o other_o world_n though_o most_o by_o folly_n blindness_n and_o sloathfulness_n miss_v of_o it_o vi_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v the_o denial_n of_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o man_n though_o now_o unseen_a demonstrate_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o then_o the_o life_n of_o man_n even_o of_o the_o best_a must_v needs_o be_v uncomfortable_a and_o the_o life_n of_o reason_n will_v as_o such_o be_v subject_a to_o more_o fear_n and_o terror_n than_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o beast_n must_v die_v but_o do_v not_o foresee_v that_o they_o must_v die_v but_o the_o rational_a foresight_n of_o death_n will_v embitter_v all_o his_o sweet_a delight_n of_o life_n if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o hope_v for_o another_o after_o this_o and_o the_o more_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o man_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n the_o more_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o certain_a loss_n thereof_o without_o another_o after_o this_o will_v affright_v afflict_v torment_n now_o it_o be_v not_o rational_a to_o think_v that_o god_n who_o make_v man_n the_o chief_a and_o the_o choice_a of_o all_o his_o visible_a work_n shall_v endue_v he_o with_o such_o power_n and_o faculty_n as_o understanding_n and_o will_n to_o make_v his_o life_n as_o man_n more_o burdensome_a by_o be_v fill_v with_o fret_a fear_n wrack_a grief_n and_o torment_a terror_n more_o than_o any_o beast_n be_v liable_a to_o or_o capable_a of_o nay_o and_o add_v that_o the_o more_o any_o man_n do_v improve_v exercise_n and_o use_v his_o reason_n in_o the_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o death_n the_o more_o bitter_a his_o life_n will_v be_v to_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o present_a good_a he_o do_v enjoy_v must_v certain_o and_o short_o be_v lose_v by_o death_n and_o he_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o good_a after_o death_n in_o the_o stead_n and_o room_n thereof_o 2._o then_o the_o condition_n of_o many_o wicked_a yea_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n will_v be_v better_o than_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v the_o best_a if_o the_o wicked_a have_v their_o good_a thing_n here_o and_o no_o evil_a hereafter_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o evil_a thing_n here_o and_o no_o good_a hereafter_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 3._o then_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a encouragement_n to_o undergo_v suffering_n and_o loss_n for_o god_n sake_n be_v take_v away_o why_o do_v moses_n refuse_v the_o honour_n of_o pharaoh_n court_n and_o choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o because_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o why_o do_v paul_n endure_v such_o conflict_n but_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v to_o light_v 2_o tim._n 1.10_o 12._o and_o well_o may_v he_o ask_v what_o it_o will_v advantage_v he_o that_o he_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o may_v not_o then_o the_o suffer_a saint_n repent_v when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o imprudent_a
bodily_a eye_n yet_o you_o do_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o therefore_o may_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o when_o you_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o see_v and_o say_v yonder_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o everlasting_a abode_n there_o i_o must_v dwell_v with_o god_n there_o i_o must_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o joyful_o join_v with_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o praise_v of_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o foresight_n of_o this_o will_v make_v you_o joyful_a for_o the_o present_a and_o pleasant_a in_o your_o look_v at_o it_o 10._o look_v fiducial_o at_o unseen_a eternal_a thing_n with_o a_o holy_a humble_a confidence_n by_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o your_o own_o that_o by_o turn_v from_o all_o your_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n you_o trust_v you_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o they_o that_o when_o you_o see_v there_o be_v mansion_n now_o unseen_a there_o be_v eternal_a joy_n a_o immovable_a kingdom_n a_o incorruptible_a crown_n the_o eternal_a god_n to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o for_o all_o this_o you_o have_v a_o promise_n and_o you_o know_v this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n you_o trust_v in_o time_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o or_o rather_o when_o you_o go_v out_o of_o time_n into_o eternity_n you_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o immediate_a full_a eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o happiness_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n to_o give_v you_o welcome_n joyful_a entertainment_n in_o that_o unseen_a eternal_a world_n that_o you_o so_o eye_v that_o world_n while_o you_o live_v in_o this_o that_o when_o by_o death_n you_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o that_o you_o may_v have_v this_o well-grounded_n confidence_n to_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o if_o you_o get_v such_o a_o sight_n as_o this_o as_o now_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o before_o you_o upon_o such_o eternal_a object_n as_o before_o be_v propound_v to_o you_o you_o will_v be_v able_a from_o your_o own_o experience_n to_o answer_v the_o three_o question_n contain_v in_o the_o general_a case_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v proceed_v unto_o that_o branch_n q._n 3._o what_o influence_n will_v such_o a_o eye_v of_o eternity_n have_v upon_o we_o in_o all_o we_o do_v in_o all_o we_o do_v will_v its_o influence_n be_v so_o universal_a will_v the_o efficacy_n of_o such_o a_o sight_n be_v so_o extensive_a to_o reach_v forth_o its_o virtue_n in_o all_o we_o do_v yes_o in_o all_o we_o do_v whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o go_v to_o sleep_n whether_o we_o trade_n or_o work_v or_o buy_v or_o sell._n whether_o we_o pray_v or_o hear_v or_o search_v our_o heart_n or_o meditate_v or_o receive_v or_o study_v or_o preach_v or_o sin_n or_o suffer_v or_o die_v it_o will_v have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v active_a or_o passive_a culpable_a or_o praiseworthy_a in_o any_o condition_n be_v it_o poverty_n or_o riches_n health_n or_o sickness_n in_o any_o relation_n be_v it_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n in_o any_o office_n and_o employment_n sacred_a or_o civil_a out_o of_o such_o a_o heap_n because_o i_o be_o limit_v i_o will_v take_v a_o handful_n and_o because_o i_o have_v not_o room_n to_o speak_v of_o all_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o into_o method_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n connexion_n and_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o but_o take_v they_o as_o they_o come_v in_o some_o few_o particular_n only_o 1._o such_o a_o eye_v of_o eternity_n in_o all_o we_o do_v will_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o avoid_v sin_n in_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v or_o however_o we_o may_v fail_v in_o all_o we_o do_v yet_o that_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o reign_v or_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o look_v at_o eternity_n with_o a_o believe_a eye_n and_o you_o will_v look_v at_o sin_n with_o a_o angry_a eye_n you_o will_v cast_v a_o deadly_a look_n at_o sin_n when_o you_o have_v a_o lively_a look_n at_o eternity_n of_o joy_n or_o misery_n 1._o sin_n will_v deprive_v i_o of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o i_o will_v be_v its_o death_n it_o will_v keep_v i_o from_o eternal_a rest_n therefore_o i_o will_v never_o rest_v till_o i_o have_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v it_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_v bring_v upon_o my_o eternal_a soul_n the_o eternal_a loss_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n his_o glorious_a son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o company_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n of_o eternal_a treasure_n of_o a_o bless_a kingdom_n and_o incorruptible_a crownâ—_n but_o curse_a sin_n poverty_n sickness_n man_n death_n devil_n can_v nothing_o but_o sin_n therefore_o i_o will_v be_v its_o bane_n that_o shall_v not_o reign_v in_o i_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o live_v in_o everlasting_a happiness_n 2._o sin_n will_v plunge_v i_o into_o unseen_a eternal_a torment_n into_o endless_a flame_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n if_o you_o can_v speak_v with_o a_o soul_n depart_v but_o a_o month_n ago_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o do_v you_o now_o think_v of_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_n of_o sport_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n of_o your_o pleasant_a cup_n and_o delightful_a game_n of_o please_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o gratify_v of_o its_o lust_n what_o a_o sad_a reply_n will_v he_o return_v and_o what_o a_o doleful_a answer_n will_v he_o make_v you_o sin_n oh_o that_o be_v it_o that_o be_v my_o ruin_n that_o be_v it_o which_o have_v bring_v i_o miserable_a wretch_n to_o everlasting_a torment_n that_o be_v it_o which_o shut_v i_o out_o of_o heaven_n that_o sink_v i_o down_o to_o hell_n o_o you_o foolish_a son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o time_n be_v not_o mad_a as_o i_o be_v mad_a and_o do_v not_o do_v as_o i_o do_v let_v not_o the_o see_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o i_o have_v find_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n deceive_v you_o and_o bewitch_v you_o the_o devil_n show_v i_o the_o see_v delight_n of_o sin_n but_o conceal_v from_o i_o the_o extremity_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o pain_n that_o it_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o pleasure_n be_v past_a and_o the_o pain_n continue_v and_o i_o be_o lose_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o this_o sin_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o let_v your_o eye_v of_o eternity_n whilst_o you_o be_v stand_v in_o time_n be_v instead_o of_o one_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o time_n that_o have_v be_v in_o eternity_n for_o the_o eternal_a god_n do_v tell_v you_o as_o much_o as_o any_o damn_a soul_n can_v tell_v you_o and_o will_v you_o believe_v one_o from_o hell_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n oh_o look_v and_o view_v eternity_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o firm_o believe_v it_o and_o it_o will_v make_v slaughter_v work_n among_o your_o sin_n and_o destroy_v that_o which_o will_v damn_v you_o 2._o such_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v be_v a_o mighty_a help_n to_o quiet_v your_o heart_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n here_o to_o man_n on_o earth_n when_o you_o look_v at_o the_o see_v affliction_n distress_n disgrace_n stripe_n imprisonment_n persecution_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o riches_n ease_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o the_o see_v flourish_a prosperity_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n that_o by_o the_o swear_v drink_v whore_v hate_v of_o godliness_n be_v pattern_n of_o wickedness_n proclaim_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o you_o be_v offend_v and_o your_o mind_n disquiet_v except_o in_o this_o you_o have_v a_o better_a heart_n than_o job_n cap._n 21.6_o to_o 16._o or_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n psal_n 73.2_o to_o 16._o or_o jeremiah_n cap._n 12.1_o 2._o or_o habakkuk_n cap._n 1.13_o 14._o now_o among_o the_o many_o help_n to_o allay_v this_o temptation_n the_o eye_v of_o the_o last_o yea_o everlasting_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o least_o look_v upon_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o comprehend_v all_o in_o the_o world_n as_o go_v to_o eternity_n and_o lodge_v there_o and_o then_o you_o will_v rather_o pity_v they_o because_o of_o their_o future_a misery_n then_o envy_v they_o for_o their_o present_a prosperity_n what_o if_o they_o have_v their_o heart_n desire_v for_o a_o
without_o any_o mixture_n of_o the_o contrary_n quest_n why_o be_v god_n call_v light_n without_o darkness_n and_o what_o be_v this_o light_n i_o answer_v 1._o wisdom_n be_v light_a and_o folly_n be_v darkness_n 2._o knowledge_n be_v light_a and_o ignorance_n be_v darkness_n 3._o truth_n be_v light_a and_o error_n be_v darkness_n 4._o holiness_n be_v light_a and_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v darkness_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v light_a he_o mean_v that_o god_n be_v wisdom_n without_o mixture_n of_o folly_n knowledge_n without_o ignorance_n or_o nescience_n truth_n without_o any_o error_n or_o any_o false_a conception_n in_o his_o eternal_a mind_n and_o holiness_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o way_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n and_o not_o as_o fool_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o not_o in_o ignorance_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o error_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o not_o of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n now_o light_a in_o man_n it_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a 1._o natural_a which_o be_v either_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n matth._n 6.26_o or_o 2._o the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a conscience_n this_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o according_a to_o the_o utmost_a sphere_n and_o extent_n thereof_o but_o supernatural_a light_n that_o shine_v from_o supernatural_a revelation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o enlighten_v spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o light_n here_o mean_v in_o the_o text_n and_o which_o christian_n shall_v walk_v in_o now_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o the_o text_n say_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o now_o by_o one_o with_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o write_v we_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n together_o we_o apostle_n and_o you_o believer_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a carry_v it_o that_o way_n and_o render_v it_o ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la but_o we_o must_v rather_o understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o fellowship_n that_o god_n have_v with_o his_o people_n and_o they_o with_o he_o and_o so_o beza_n understand_v it_o mutuam_fw-la habemus_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la communionem_fw-la a_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n have_v in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n for_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o but_o of_o our_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n as_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o he_o add_v but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o subject_n itself_o and_o herein_o shall_v discourse_v of_o these_o four_o general_n i._o what_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v ii_o give_v some_o distinction_n about_o it_o iii_o show_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v and_o maintain_v iv_o deduce_v some_o consequence_n that_o follow_v from_o my_o whole_a discourse_n concern_v it_o and_o then_o conclude_v with_o some_o practical_a application_n general_n i_o i._n what_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v common_a and_o so_o it_o import_v something_o that_o be_v common_a and_o mutual_a betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o as_o communion_n among_o man_n import_v something_o mutual_a on_o each_o side_n so_o that_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v either_o active_a or_o passive_a active_a in_o what_o pass_v from_o we_o to_o god_n and_o passive_a in_o what_o be_v communicate_v from_o he_o to_o we_o 1._o active_a on_o our_o part_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o divine_a operation_n of_o our_o soul_n towards_o god_n when_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v tend_v towards_o he_o and_o terminate_v upon_o he_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o the_o will_n in_o choose_v and_o embrace_v he_o when_o the_o affection_n be_v fix_v upon_o he_o and_o centre_n in_o he_o when_o by_o our_o desire_n we_o pursue_v after_o he_o by_o our_o love_n we_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o by_o delight_n we_o acquiesce_v and_o solace_v ourselves_o in_o he_o 2._o passive_n on_o god_n part_n and_o so_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n consist_v in_o our_o participation_n of_o he_o and_o in_o his_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o this_o communication_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v special_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n light_n life_n and_o love_n 1._o in_o light_n i_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o this_o be_v call_v god_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 4.6_o and_o see_v light_n in_o god_n light_n by_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 36._o 2._o in_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n though_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n and_o be_v no_o long_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v eph._n 4._o and_o by_o this_o life_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v sanctification_n for_o holiness_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o man_n for_o when_o god_n sanctify_v a_o man_n he_o quicken_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o make_v it_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o a_o renew_n man_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n col._n 3.10_o 3._o in_o love_n god_n communicate_v his_o love_n also_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o taste_v of_o it_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 5._o so_o that_o in_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o theory_n of_o his_o love_n in_o our_o mind_n but_o some_o taste_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o peace_n joy_n and_o consolation_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o this_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o the_o apostle_n james_n express_v this_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o james_z 4.8_o when_o he_o say_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o and_o christ_n express_v they_o both_o also_o in_o these_o word_n john_n 14.23_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o he_o express_v the_o active_a part_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o our_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o the_o passive_a part_n by_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n come_v to_o we_o to_o make_v their_o abode_n with_o we_o the_o apostle_n john_n express_v they_o by_o our_o dwell_n in_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o john_n 5.16_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n either_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o whereby_o we_o make_v he_o the_o object_n of_o our_o trust_n confidence_n and_o dependence_n or_o especial_o by_o our_o love_n to_o he_o as_o he_o there_o express_v it_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o then_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o communication_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o but_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n we_o must_v think_v sober_o of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o transformation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o be_v as_o if_o man_n be_v make_v god_n swallow_v up_o into_o he_o and_o lose_v his_o own_o existence_n and_o be_v in_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o mixture_n of_o god_n be_v with_o the_o be_v
god_n 1._o by_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n and_o assimilate_v our_o nature_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n where_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n of_o nature_n what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n or_o fire_n with_o water_n because_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n in_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o element_n that_o have_v symbolical_a quality_n and_o some_o likeness_n in_o their_o nature_n do_v easy_o pass_v one_o into_o the_o other_o by_o a_o natural_a transmutation_n in_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n there_o must_v be_v some_o suitableness_n and_o likeness_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o enmity_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o he_o must_v be_v remove_v by_o the_o sanctify_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o 2._o by_o elevate_a and_o raise_v the_o soul_n above_o its_o natural_a power_n and_o reach_v the_o apostle_n distinguish_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o man_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n in_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o superior_a and_o most_o refine_a part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o vital_a natural_a and_o animal_n spirit_n so_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o supreme_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o elevate_a and_o raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n above_o its_o own_o natural_a capacity_n or_o power_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a way_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o then_o there_o be_v subordinate_a way_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n for_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v train_v up_o his_o people_n to_o this_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v appoint_v ordinance_n for_o that_o end_n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o altar_n and_o solemn_a feast_n appoint_v of_o god_n especial_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o a_o sanctuary_n erect_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o for_o this_o end_n that_o his_o people_n may_v therein_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n have_v his_o ordinance_n also_o appoint_v for_o this_o end_n as_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n sing_v of_o psalm_n baptism_n and_o especial_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o communion_n as_o that_o ordinance_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o more_o special_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o god_n in_o he_o quest_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v more_o particular_o on_o our_o part_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o also_o answ_n 1._o in_o general_n we_o be_v to_o desire_v it_o and_o pant_v after_o it_o as_o the_o most_o beneficial_a and_o necessary_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n many_o have_v it_o not_o because_o they_o desire_v it_o not_o they_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o their_o converse_n with_o thing_n below_o and_o the_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o thing_n sensible_a and_o natural_a and_o desire_v not_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n answ_n 2._o you_o be_v to_o make_v it_o your_o scope_n and_o end_n in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n you_o approach_v to_o to_o have_v therein_o communion_n with_o god_n many_o come_v to_o they_o out_o of_o custom_n some_o out_o of_o curiosity_n and_o other_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o find_v not_o that_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o else_o they_o may_v obtain_v if_o they_o do_v make_v it_o their_o great_a scope_n and_o end_n david_n testify_v his_o great_a longing_n that_o he_o have_v after_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v there_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o psal_n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o again_o psal_n 63._o o_o god_n my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o thy_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o may_v there_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n but_o to_o speak_v to_o this_o more_o particular_o 1._o if_o we_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n we_o must_v keep_v up_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v by_o he_o that_o we_o have_v all_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n therefore_o christ_n have_v his_o name_n immanuel_n give_v to_o he_o which_o signify_v god_n with_o we_o let_v faith_n look_v upon_o god_n as_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o reconcile_v we_o may_v behold_v he_o come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n we_o may_v behold_v he_o upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v with_o a_o great_a freedom_n and_o boldness_n have_v access_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o active_a part_n of_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n god_n also_o communicate_v himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o people_n in_o light_n life_n and_o love_n which_o be_v this_o communion_n in_o the_o passive_a part_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.15_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n this_o confession_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o mouth_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n it_o lead_v the_o soul_n into_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n express_v in_o our_o part_n by_o our_o dwell_n in_o god_n and_o on_o god_n part_n by_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o 2._o keep_v up_o a_o daily_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n that_o so_o no_o new_a sin_n nor_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o in_o the_o conscience_n may_v hinder_v and_o interrupt_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o who_o can_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_a he_o be_v pure_a from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o daily_a repentance_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o interrupt_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o it_o will_v do_v if_o we_o abide_v impenitent_o under_o it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o afterward_o add_v if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n he_o deceive_v himself_o so_o that_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n but_o not_o with_o impenitence_n under_o it_o and_o therefore_o add_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v it_o and_o we_o know_v that_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o repentance_n and_o when_o sin_n be_v thus_o confess_v and_o forgive_v it_o need_v not_o hinder_v our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o apostle_n also_o mention_v in_o my_o text_n fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o the_o cleanse_n of_o we_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o these_o be_v put_v together_o so_o that_o to_o maintain_v this_o fellowship_n with_o god_n we_o must_v be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v meritorious_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o on_o our_o part_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 3._o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_v god_n 1_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v a_o special_a ordinance_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o so_o much_o command_v in_o scripture_n pray_v without_o cease_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o one_o place_n pray_v all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o fervour_n of_o soul_n we_o may_v pray_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n prayer_n be_v compare_v to_o incense_v but_o it_o do_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o holy_a affection_n kindle_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n therefore_o propound_v several_a parable_n to_o put_v man_n upon_o fervency_n faith_n and_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v they_o if_o the_o soul_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o any_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v this_o and_o so_o god_n draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o soul_n be_v experience_v to_o be_v much_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n christ_n himself_o
will_v you_o then_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n you_o must_v not_o abide_v in_o ignorance_n but_o read_v the_o scripture_n inquire_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o know_v the_o way_n of_o come_v to_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o a_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o three_o truth_n be_v light_a and_o error_n be_v darkness_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o false_a doctrine_n especial_o such_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o obstruct_v this_o communion_n with_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o socinian_n doctrine_n in_o deny_v christ_n satisfaction_n the_o trinity_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o tell_v you_o of_o other_o merit_n beside_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n other_o satisfaction_n other_o mediation_n and_o other_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o quakerism_n which_o set_v up_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o christ_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o use_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o old_a pelagian_a doctrine_n that_o set_v up_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v since_o revive_v under_o other_o name_n to_o the_o denial_n or_o neglect_n of_o that_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o last_o i_o say_v holiness_n be_v light_a and_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v darkness_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n must_v break_v off_o from_o his_o sin_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n and_o holy_a walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n rise_v up_o a_o sect_n of_o carnal_a professor_n who_o will_v talk_v high_a of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o indulge_v their_o lust_n who_o he_o be_v think_v especial_o to_o refer_v to_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o thus_o walk_v in_o darkness_n can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o that_o god_n who_o be_v light_n the_o next_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n i_o direct_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n first_o maintain_v it_o in_o what_o constancy_n you_o can_v the_o few_o interruption_n be_v admit_v therein_o so_o much_o the_o better_o take_v heed_n of_o violent_a passion_n take_v heed_n of_o distract_n care_n take_v heed_n of_o diversion_n from_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n you_o ought_v to_o attend_v unto_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o snare_n of_o bad_a company_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o bad_a example_n of_o the_o carnal_a counsel_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n of_o any_o compliance_n against_o your_o conscience_n of_o any_o doubt_n and_o dispute_v in_o your_o mind_n about_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o all_o religion_n especial_o that_o christian_a religion_n that_o you_o make_v profession_n of_o and_o watch_v over_o the_o levity_n and_o instability_n of_o your_o own_o mind_n which_o of_o itself_o alone_o may_v hinder_v our_o constancy_n in_o this_o duty_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a lawful_a affair_n of_o our_o call_n especial_o if_o much_o encumber_v may_v interrupt_v we_o herein_o second_o advance_v it_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o your_o communion_n with_o god_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o great_a intimacy_n such_o as_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n he_o that_o can_v attain_v it_o let_v he_o attain_v it_o in_o jacob_n ladder_n which_o stand_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v many_o round_n in_o a_o high_a mountain_n there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o ascent_n at_o mount_n sinai_n the_o people_n stand_v at_o the_o bottom_n some_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o a_o little_a way_n but_o moses_n be_v at_o the_o top_n let_v we_o ascend_v this_o mount_n as_o high_a as_o we_o can_v only_o know_v it_o be_v not_o mount_n sinai_n but_o mount_n zion_n we_o must_v ascend_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o discourage_v if_o you_o meet_v with_o some_o difficulty_n in_o your_o ascent_n through_o the_o natural_a bent_n of_o your_o heart_n towards_o thing_n below_o the_o sweetness_n and_o advantage_n you_o will_v reap_v herein_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n after_o it_o and_o may_v not_o some_o eminent_a degree_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v expect_v of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o have_v have_v a_o long_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o your_o growth_n herein_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v proportion_v to_o your_o time_n and_o advantage_n for_o it_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v quicken_v you_o the_o more_o be_v the_o present_a complexion_n of_o the_o time_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o we_o know_v not_o what_o day_n be_v come_v man_n heart_n be_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o what_o evil_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v matth._n 24._o now_o nothing_o will_v so_o fortify_v the_o soul_n against_o a_o evil_a day_n and_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n as_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o will_v sweeten_v a_o prison_n sweeten_v poverty_n sweeten_v banishment_n sweeten_v the_o very_a sorrow_n of_o death_n this_o sweeten_v the_o martyr_n suffering_n of_o old_a that_o fellowship_n they_o have_v with_o god_n in_o those_o suffering_n wherein_o they_o have_v fellowship_n also_o with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n now_o let_v these_o thing_n put_v you_o on_o to_o this_o great_a work_n and_o be_v not_o discourage_v because_o of_o the_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o he_o be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o he_o and_o his_o terror_n not_o make_v we_o afraid_a and_o hear_v what_o he_o speak_v himself_o to_o our_o encouragement_n isa_n 57_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o high_a god_n thus_o humble_v himself_o to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v invisible_a object_n and_o how_o can_v i_o have_v communion_n with_o one_o who_o i_o see_v not_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v have_v a_o sensible_a communion_n with_o he_o answ_n as_o man_n have_v with_o one_o another_o but_o spirit_n that_o be_v invisible_a have_v converse_v together_o as_o well_o as_o sensible_a creature_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o communion_n with_o that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n communion_n with_o invisible_a thing_n when_o he_o say_v we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o be_v not_o faith_n the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o and_o though_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v invisible_a yet_o he_o make_v himself_o visible_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o use_v v_o v._o have_v speak_v of_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o use_v about_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n we_o know_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n exhort_v to_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o with_o we_o as_o apostle_n and_o with_o we_o as_o believer_n so_o that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n comprehend_v their_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o their_o fellowship_n with_o the_o son_n and_o their_o fellowship_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o thence_o fellowship_n with_o one_o another_o all_o saint_n and_o church_n that_o hold_v fellowship_n with_o these_o three_o aught_o to_o have_v fellowship_n among_o themselves_o to_o bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n or_o new_a rule_n of_o worship_n not_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o forsake_v communion_n with_o the_o apostle_n the_o term_n of_o communion_n lay_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a in_o all_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o any_o church_n where_o these_o be_v maintain_v though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o circumstantial_a difference_n either_o in_o
opinion_n or_o practice_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o necessary_a for_o this_o have_v make_v such_o woeful_a division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o make_v thing_n unnecessary_a and_o doubtful_a the_o necessary_a term_n of_o church-communion_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o the_o true_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o she_o style_v herself_o i_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o it_o they_o that_o leave_v the_o apostle_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n stability_n and_o forsake_v the_o centre_n of_o its_o unity_n the_o lord_n help_v we_o all_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n in_o this_o miserable_o divide_a age._n use_v vi_o last_o and_o now_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v take_v a_o prospect_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v not_o a_o turkish_a paradise_n it_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n that_o be_v the_o very_a heaven_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v the_o very_a hell_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o make_v heaven_n not_o desirable_a to_o the_o carnal_a man_n who_o have_v no_o desire_n after_o or_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o it_o do_v commend_v it_o the_o more_o to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v then_o enjoy_v that_o in_o its_o high_a perfection_n which_o he_o have_v be_v pursue_v and_o have_v the_o foretasts_a of_o in_o this_o world_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prepare_v to_o meet_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n sermon_n xxviii_o 1_o john_n xii_o 28._o begin_v of_o the_o verse_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o find_v the_o lord_n jesus_n under_o two_o very_a different_a exercise_n in_o the_o one_o attend_v with_o much_o solemnity_n in_o the_o other_o under_o great_a perplexity_n much_o court_v much_o cast_v down_o high_o honour_v and_o exceed_o trouble_v and_o he_o bear_v both_o with_o wonderful_a equanimity_n he_o be_v feast_v at_o bethany_n v._o 1_o 2._o anoint_v with_o oil_n of_o spiknard_n very_o costly_a v._o 3._o ride_v triumphant_o into_o jerusalem_n v._o 12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n his_o disciple_n bless_v and_o entertain_v he_o upon_o the_o way_n with_o hosanna_n v._o 13._o matth._n 21.8_o 9_o stranger_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o give_v he_o their_o acknowledgement_n v._o 20._o and_o the_o multitude_n throng_v after_o he_o v._o 12._o and_o strew_v his_o way_n with_o palm_n branch_n v._o 13._o but_o immediate_o the_o scene_n be_v change_v as_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v not_o much_o affect_v with_o these_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o all_o expectation_n he_o enter_v upon_o a_o discourse_n of_o another_o nature_n 23._o v._o 23._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v why_o have_v he_o not_o be_v glorify_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n yea_o but_o not_o comparable_o to_o what_o he_o here_o intend_v q._n d._n my_o feast_n my_o triumph_n my_o applause_n bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o the_o glory_n i_o be_o haste_v to_o these_o be_v but_o dull_a low_a glory_n to_o what_o be_v at_o hand_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v i._n e._n be_v near_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v &_o glorify_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_n glorify_v thereupon_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o high_a glory_n which_o will_v redound_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o perform_v and_o finish_v our_o redemption_n and_o a_o true_a christian_a frame_n overlook_n present_a comfort_n and_o honour_n from_o man_n and_o fix_v main_o upon_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n here_o and_o hereafter_o nor_o will_v our_o lord_n jesus_n pass_v over_o this_o meditation_n till_o he_o have_v improve_v it_o 1._o infer_v thence_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o death_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 24._o v._o 24._o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o dye_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o dye_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit._n allude_v to_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o death_n 2._o the_o proportionable_a advantage_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o his_o sake_n 25.26_o v._o 25.26_o and_o testimony_n and_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o forbear_v and_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n but_o pass_v thence_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o dreadful_a agony_n and_o passion_n ensue_v beginning_n v._o 27._o beginning_n his_o thought_n be_v at_o a_o stand_v his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v yea_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o grief_n stop_v his_o mouth_n so_o amaze_a so_o astonish_v be_v the_o foresight_n of_o his_o suffering_n at_o last_o prayer_n break_v out_o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o be_v present_o correct_v but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n q._n d._n i_o will_v escape_v but_o must_v not_o resist_v thy_o will._n i_o will_v save_v myself_o yet_o not_o without_o a_o salvo_n to_o thy_o purpose_n and_o council_n i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a between_o nature_n and_o faith_n between_o fear_n and_o subjection_n between_o death_n and_o duty_n first_o mere_a trouble_n be_v no_o sin_n christ_n soul_n be_v trouble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o water_n when_o it_o be_v mud_v jo._n 5.4_o 7._o not_o that_o their_o be_v any_o mixture_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o trouble_n it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o his_o pure_a unspotted_a nature_n if_o grief_n be_v not_o groundless_a if_o not_o extravagant_a no_o saint_a with_o unbelief_n or_o effect_v of_o disobedience_n it_o be_v but_o nature_n weakness_n grace_n induce_v no_o stoical_a stupidity_n it_o be_v no_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v man_n senseless_a second_o fear_v of_o death_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o thing_n most_o perplex_v now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v now_o i_o be_o to_o conflict_n with_o the_o father_n anger_n man_n malice_n and_o death_n pain_n and_o terror_n and_o now_o not_o my_o flesh_n only_o but_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v three_o extreme_a distress_n of_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o amaze_a nature_n christ_n have_v not_o the_o freedom_n of_o prayer_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v and_o than_o what_o he_o do_v say_v be_v correct_v matt._n 26.39_o 42._o four_o no_o extremity_n can_v ordinary_o or_o shall_v real_o put_v a_o holy_a soul_n by_o the_o plea_n of_o or_o hope_v in_o his_o relation_n to_o god_n christ_n call_v god_n father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matt._n 27.46_o five_o prayer_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o occasion_n save_v i_o from_o the_o hour_n etc._n etc._n a_o great_a argument_n against_o most_o form_n be_v that_o a_o holy_a soul_n can_v relish_v they_o nor_o can_v i_o see_v how_o god_n accept_v they_o because_o they_o be_v impertinent_a or_o not_o full_a to_o the_o case_n six_o in_o our_o extremitys_n we_o may_v be_v importunate_a must_v not_o be_v peremptory_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n here_o pray_v not_o more_o hearty_o then_o submissive_o matt._n 26.39_o our_o text_n be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o lord_n wrestle_a both_o with_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o with_o his_o father_n here_o be_v first_o christ_n prayer_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o the_o father_n answer_n in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o that_o now_o in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o compellation_n father_n 2._o the_o petition_n glorify_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o compellation_n father_n prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v usher_v in_o with_o some_o suitable_a title_n of_o god_n which_o be_v expressive_a of_o his_o supremacy_n our_o reverence_n of_o he_o and_o relation_n to_o he_o all_o these_o be_v couch_v in_o the_o single_a word_n father_n read_v matt._n 6.10_o malach._n 1.6_o rom._n 8.15_o 1._o this_o title_n express_v god_n authority_n and_o chirst_n allegiance_n both_o own_v by_o he_o in_o this_o little_a word_n 2._o relation_n the_o lord_n petitioner_n must_v ask_v so_o as_o to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o acceptation_n which_o the_o recognition_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n 16._o read_v isa_n 63_o 16._o as_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n be_v very_o proper_a to_o effect_v hence_o the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n enter_v with_o our_o father_n and_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o believer_n call_v god_n father_n in_o prayer_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o to_o this_o end_n gal._n 4.6_o 2._o the_o petition_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n q._n d._n be_v thou_o rather_o glorify_v than_o i_o spare_v if_o i_o die_v thy_o glory_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o my_o torment_n and_o
death_n where_o note_n 1._o his_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n he_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o subject_n himself_o to_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o his_o design_n the_o father_n glory_n glorify_v thy_o name_n he_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o let_v my_o agony_n and_o death_n come_v but_o glorify_v etc._n etc._n q._n d._n this_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o thy_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v fix_v upon_o here_o i_o be_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n hence_o observe_v first_o the_o best_a way_n to_o quiet_a and_o compose_v our_o spirit_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o you_o conquer_v your_o own_o tumultuating_n 1._o sam._n 1.10_o 11_o 18._o second_o that_o soul_n will_v be_v hear_v who_o forget_v or_o neglect_v himself_o in_o comparison_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o will_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o do_v christ_n here_o and_o god_n hear_v he_o see_n heb._n 5.7_o three_o our_o exemption_n from_o suffering_n may_v sometime_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n say_v christ_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n lie_v in_o his_o correction_n of_o his_o first_o petition_n four_o the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o meet_v god_n either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n be_v to_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o sovereign_a will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o for_o his_o glory_n 1._o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n 2._o open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o resign_v frame_n of_o spirit_n 3._o give_v some_o argument_n manifest_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n especial_o in_o a_o day_n of_o distress_n 4._o apply_v the_o whole_a before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o first_o i_o lay_v down_o this_o supposition_n that_o believer_n who_o be_v prepare_v for_o affliction_n be_v prepare_v for_o salvation_n that_o the_o same_o qualification_n fit_v for_o both_o these_o dispensation_n i_o know_v some_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v only_o for_o destruction_n ro._n 9.22_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o treat_v of_o a_o moral_a preparation_n which_o i_o know_v he_o do_v not_o than_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o destruction_n and_o affliction_n and_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n for_o that_o and_o saint_n for_o this_o but_o to_o decide_v this_o matter_n our_o doctrine_n and_o question_n speak_v of_o a_o holy_a gracious_a preparation_n for_o suffering_n to_o bear_v they_o quiet_o and_o benificial_o not_o of_o a_o judicial_a aptitude_n for_o ruin_n much_o less_o a_o eternal_a act_n of_o preterition_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n mean_v there_o this_o premise_a i_o suppose_v none_o will_v deny_v he_o who_o be_v holy_o qualify_v for_o suffer_v to_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a readiness_n for_o comfortable_a dispensation_n and_o providence_n now_o that_o the_o above_o mention_v resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n prepare_v a_o soul_n both_o for_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n suffer_v or_o deliverance_n appear_v as_o follow_v 1._o in_o that_o we_o find_v holy_a man_n of_o old_a in_o this_o spirit_n ready_a for_o either_o dispensation_n tribulation_n or_o comfort_n adversity_n or_o prosperity_n job_n shall_v be_v our_o first_o instance_n his_o resignation_n be_v notable_o express_v chap._n 1.21_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n woumb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o good_a man_n upon_o the_o first_o gust_n of_o the_o storm_n that_o beat_v terrible_o upon_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o adore_v his_o name_n well_o in_o this_o frame_n he_o meet_v with_o great_a trial_n afterward_o and_o how_o do_v he_o bear_v they_o see_v james_n 5.11_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n in_o this_o spirit_n he_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o and_o receive_v mercy_n plentiful_o god_n have_v two_o design_n on_o job_n to_o try_v and_o bless_v he_o and_o job_n humble_a spirit_n equal_o qualify_v he_o for_o both_o take_v david_n for_o a_o second_o example_n by_o absaloms_n rebellion_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o great_a strait_n that_o must_v fly_v to_o prevent_v the_o surprise_n of_o his_o person_n now_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o frame_n 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o zadack_n carry_v back_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o his_o habitation_n but_o if_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o david_n be_v not_o without_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o throne_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a but_o whether_o god_n will_v dispose_v of_o he_o that_o way_n or_o this_o he_o submit_v to_o his_o pleasure_n resign_v himself_o to_o his_o will_n and_o this_o prepare_v he_o for_o suffer_v and_o qualify_v he_o for_o deliverance_n isa_n 41.2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n call_v abraham_n to_o his_o foot_n i._n e._n to_o a_o entire_a subjection_n to_o his_o will_n he_o dispute_v nothing_o that_o god_n reveal_v &_o refuse_v nothing_o which_o he_o command_v what_o be_v this_o for_o why_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o great_a trial_n &_o mercy_n gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o cap._n 22.1_o 2_o 3_o 10_o 16_o 17_o 18._o this_o be_v paul_n frame_n act_v 20.22_o 23_o 24._o 2._o that_o frame_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n of_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n which_o christ_n choose_v to_o suffer_v in_o and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n in_o the_o text_n this_o be_v his_o case_n he_o be_v short_o to_o meet_v with_o two_o contrary_a dispensation_n he_o be_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o conflict_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o to_o suffer_v the_o violence_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n and_o to_o die_v a_o accurse_a death_n but_o with_o all_o immediate_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n both_o these_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n in_o this_o chap._n v._o 23_o 24._o he_o expect_v a_o double_a glory_n upon_o his_o death_n here_o by_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n chap._n 17.15_o and_o both_o these_o he_o look_v for_o heb._n 12.2_o well_o how_o will_v he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o suffer_v and_o glory_n even_o by_o lie_v at_o his_o father_n foot_n in_o the_o text._n and_o now_o he_o can_v grapple_v with_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o now_o he_o can_v wait_v for_o his_o reward_n matt._n 26.39_o 42_o 44._o it_o be_v in_o this_o spirit_n that_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v his_o betrayer_n v._o 45_o 46._o this_o all_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v for_o our_o example_n certain_o christ_n know_v what_o be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n and_o choose_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o be_v therein_o our_o pattern_n 3._o that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o meet_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n which_o himself_o prescribe_v but_o a_o resign_v humble_v spirit_n to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v command_v by_o himself_o to_o qualify_v we_o for_o such_o dispensation_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n q._n d._n bear_v my_o afflict_a hand_n and_o you_o shall_v feel_v my_o support_v exalt_v hand_n 4._o that_o be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v and_o reward_v in_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v a_o resign_v frame_n a_o obedient_a submiss_a subdue_v will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o he_o afflict_v his_o child_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v froward_a if_o he_o cherish_v they_o it_o be_v for_o the_o compliance_n with_o his_o pleasure_n ephram_n be_v smite_v for_o his_o stubborness_n and_o comfort_v for_o his_o obedience_n jer._n 31.18_o 19_o 20._o god_n have_v no_o contention_n with_o we_o but_o our_o crossness_n because_o our_o will_n thwart_v he_o and_o our_o way_n contradict_v he_o first_o we_o resist_v his_o command_a will_n by_o disobedience_n and_o then_o his_o chastize_v will_v
by_o impatience_n and_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n be_v resolve_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o foot_n well!_o if_o we_o comply_v before_o hand_n when_o we_o see_v the_o storm_n approach_v god_n end_n be_v attain_v and_o he_o either_o lay_n down_o his_o rod_n or_o mitigate_v the_o chastisement_n yea_o he_o will_v ever_o long_o embrace_v and_o comfort_n break_v and_o humble_a ephraim_n indeed_o this_o frame_n superseed'_v affliction_n for_o judgement_n upon_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o subdue_v they_o to_o their_o father_n will._n and_o if_o we_o meet_v our_o angry_a father_n in_o this_o spirit_n he_o may_v correct_v a_o little_a but_o he_o will_v certain_o comfort_n much_o 5._o last_o a_o resign_v soul_n meet_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n to_o great_a advantage_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v he_o harm_n that_o they_o do_v good_a therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o bless_a preparation_n for_o either_o physic_n never_o work_v so_o well_o as_o when_o the_o body_n be_v antecedent_o prepare_v nor_o be_v any_o person_n so_o certain_o profit_v by_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n as_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v they_o i_o know_v god_n can_v do_v a_o unprepared_a soul_n good_a by_o any_o providence_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a none_o can_v come_v amiss_o to_o such_o as_o be_v prepare_v what_o then_o will_v prepare_v we_o to_o receive_v chastizment_n profitable_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v heb._n 12.9_o comply_v with_o his_o will_n resign_v yourselves_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o what_o ever_o he_o do_v will_v be_v a_o quicken_a in_o prove_v providence_n qu._n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n or_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v ans_fw-fr i_o shall_v reply_v to_o this_o quere_z by_o lay_v down_o something_o employ_v in_o it_o and_o then_o speak_v to_o the_o proper_a nature_n thereof_o it_o imply_v many_o thing_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o a_o few_o for_o brevity_n sake_n 1._o it_o suppose_v a_o lively_a exercise_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o no_o unbeliever_n ever_o do_v resign_v himself_o free_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o no_o believer_n if_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o exercise_n can_v do_v it_o yea_o it_o must_v be_v a_o active_a faith_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o put_v ourselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o a_o day_n of_o affliction_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n i_o say_v that_o soul_n must_v have_v a_o good_a acquaintance_n with_o and_o a_o bless_a confidence_n in_o he_o who_o he_o trust_v with_o his_o life_n and_o all._n paul_n therefore_o tell_v we_o in_o case_n of_o suffer_v he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v trust_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o when_o he_o refer_v himself_o to_o god_n express_v his_o faith_n in_o that_o very_a resignation_n father_n glorify_v etc._n etc._n he_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o that_o his_o father_n love_v he_o and_o now_o he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o his_o father_n dispose_v of_o he_o psal_n 31.14_o 15._o but_o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o lord_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n what_o then_o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n q._n d._n it_o be_v not_o only_a thy_o prerogative_n to_o dispose_v of_o i_o and_o my_o day_n but_o i_o refer_v they_o voluntary_o to_o thou_o he_o put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o god_n and_o trust_v they_o with_o he_o there_o be_v many_o particular_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o resign_v soul_n be_v exercise_v in_o as_o that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n faith_n must_v have_v interest_n in_o he_o who_o it_o trust_v isaac_n will_v suffer_v his_o father_n to_o bound_v and_o sacrifice_v he_o why_o abraham_n be_v his_o father_n and_o god_n who_o have_v give_v the_o command_n for_o it_o be_v his_o god_n gen._n 22._o and_o it_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v good_n good_a in_o itself_o and_o good_a for_o the_o resign_v soul_n a_o believer_n may_v know_v that_o there_o may_v be_v pain_n and_o affliction_n in_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o father_n pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v withal_o assure_v it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n heb._n 12.10_o and_o such_o a_o soul_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o father_n be_v kind_a love_a and_o tender_a that_o he_o will_v not_o oppress_v that_o he_o will_v not_o overwhelm_v he_o believe_v that_o god_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o his_o people_n but_o that_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o benefit_n be_v inseparable_o link_v together_o yea_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o soul_n put_v itself_o into_o the_o father_n hand_n and_o it_o expect_v power_n and_o strength_n from_o its_o god_n to_o bear_v the_o suffering_n and_o carry_v through_o they_o when_o moses_n forsake_v egypt_n and_o his_o interest_n there_o and_o choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o do_v this_o in_o faith_n eye_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 12.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o david_n in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o he_o 2_o sam._n 15_o 25_o 26._o chap._n 25._o 5._o 2._o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o love_n he_o that_o love_v his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o but_o it_o must_v be_v above_o become_v the_o glorious_a objection_n which_o it_o be_v fiâ—t_z matt._n 22.37_o a_o love_n that_o prefer_v his_o will_n and_o glory_n before_o all_o thing_n else_o a_o love_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o other_o love_n be_v hatred_n luke_n 14.26_o a_o constrain_v love_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o 14._o abraham_n love_v isaac_n well_o why_o then_o do_v he_o offer_v he_o up_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n o_o it_o be_v because_o he_o love_v god_n better_a this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o nine_o of_o his_o commandment_n be_v grievous_a 1_o jo._n 5.3_o what_o no_o command_n grievous_a not_o self-denial_n not_o bear_v the_o cross_n no_o those_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a because_o the_o soul_n love_v god_n better_o than_o itself_o we_o have_v a_o great_a word_n rev._n 12.11_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n why_o because_o their_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o self-love_n rev._n 14.4_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n where_o ever_o he_o go_v into_o tribulation_n of_o all_o sort_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n why_o love_n constrain_v they_o christ_n therefore_o resign_v himself_o into_o the_o father_n hand_n for_o he_o love_v his_o father_n love_n will_v lay_v the_o soul_n at_o god_n foot_n love_n will_v follow_v and_o obey_v the_o father_n call_v in_o all_o thing_n love_n will_v keep_v steadfast_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o will_n of_o our_o belove_a it_o argue_v little_a love_n to_o christ_n when_o we_o seek_v to_o evade_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n by_o find_v out_o carnal_a shift_n he_o that_o love_v the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v as_o to_o the_o main_a resolve_v into_o their_o will._n 3._o to_o come_v near_o to_o my_o intendment_n this_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n respect_n suffering_n and_o duty_n principal_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n ordinary_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o distribute_v mercy_n and_o favour_n but_o to_o have_v our_o will_n resolve_v into_o he_o in_o case_n of_o difficult_a duty_n and_o hard_a suffering_n which_o across_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o press_v upon_o our_o pamper_a flesh_n be_v a_o great_a work_n far_o above_o the_o sphere_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n and_o a_o special_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n but_o because_o our_o subject_n lead_v to_o consider_v the_o matter_n in_o case_n of_o affliction_n only_o i_o shall_v confine_v my_o discourse_n thereto_o only_o add_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o where_o a_o soul_n dispute_v no_o suffering_n it_o submit_v to_o all_o duty_n if_o it_o be_v resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o in_o the_o other_o also_o 4._o therefore_o the_o resignation_n i_o speak_v of_o consist_v in_o several_a thing_n 1._o in_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n in_o the_o very_a thing_n we_o fear_v our_o lord_n jesus_n dread_v nothing_o like_o this_o hour_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o it_o trouble_v and_o amaze_v his_o very_a soul_n v._o 27._o glad_o will_v he_o be_v save_v from_o it_o have_v it_o be_v
consistent_a with_o his_o father_n purpose_n and_o honour_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o bow_v his_o soul_n and_o pray_v his_o father_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n so_o matt._n 26.39_o etc._n etc._n his_o soul_n tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o cup_n we_o find_v he_o not_o reluct_v at_o any_o forego_n suffer_v but_o this_o amaze_v he_o as_o mark_n express_v it_o yet_o see_v his_o resolve_n nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v two_o thing_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n we_o usual_o start_v at_o yet_o a_o resign_v soul_n will_v refer_v itself_o therein_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o trial_n very_o oft_o we_o think_v we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v any_o burden_n but_o what_o providence_n lay_v upon_o we_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o god_n have_v pick_v out_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o pain_n and_o off_o iction_n for_o we_o have_v bear_v sickness_n if_o it_o please_v god_n but_o can_v away_o with_o death_n we_o will_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n at_o god_n foot_n but_o know_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v in_o a_o nasty_a goal_n let_v god_n send_v any_o thing_n but_o poverty_n or_o banishment_n or_o slavery_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v we_o will_v suffer_v according_a to_o our_o own_o will_n not_z go_n for_o to_o corrupt_a nature_n any_o trouble_n be_v more_o eligible_a then_o what_o providence_n fix_v upon_o rachel_n can_v die_v more_o quiet_o as_o she_o imagine_v then_o endure_v the_o affliction_n of_o barrenness_n gen._n 30.1_o though_o poor_a woman_n she_o find_v that_o first_o as_o hard_o a_o task_n as_o the_o second_o chap._n 35._o 18._o be_v this_o christ_n meaning_n when_o he_o pray_v the_o father_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n do_v he_o prescribe_v the_o suffer_v or_o close_o with_o his_o father_n pleasure_n do_v christ_n say_v any_o cup_n father_n but_o this_o any_o death_n but_o this_o accurse_a crucifixtion_n nay_o but_o if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v away_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v o_o how_o far_o be_v we_o from_o this_o frame_n when_o we_o complain_v our_o lot_n be_v worse_a than_o any_o mans._n we_o think_v god_n have_v choose_v the_o smart_a rod_n in_o all_o the_o bundle_n for_o we_o but_o where_o be_v our_o resignation_n all_o this_o while_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o trial_n this_o be_v usual_o dispute_v saul_n in_o his_o despair_n will_v die_v but_o scorn_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o uncircumcised_a 1_o sam._n 31.4_o abimeleck_n too_o will_v die_v when_o he_o can_v help_v it_o but_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n judg._n 9.54_o and_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o glorify_v god_n by_o our_o death_n only_o we_o will_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o die_v the_o meaning_n be_v god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v aâ—_n we_o please_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n but_o we_o will_v prescribe_v the_o manner_n indeed_o he_o owe_v we_o much_o thanks_o for_o our_o kindness_n be_v this_o to_o glorify_v god_n no_o he_o be_v not_o glorify_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o will._n 2._o this_o frame_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o resolution_n of_o our_o suffer_v not_o only_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o his_o glory_n also_o o_o say_v our_o bless_a lord_n i_o will_v suffer_v thy_o wrath_n and_o man_n malice_n &_o rage_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o glory_n i_o will_v endure_v the_o shame_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n christ_n stand_v not_o upon_o his_o own_o credit_n but_o the_o father_n glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o whether_o you_o live_v or_o dye_v suffer_v or_o prosper_v do_v all_o suffer_v all_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o resign_v soul_n count_v it_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o bear_v any_o affliction_n so_o god_n be_v glorify_v our_o holy_a lord_n here_o balance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n against_o his_o suffering_n what_o a_o bless_a spirit_n be_v that_o of_o the_o baptist_n jo._n 3.30_o i_o must_v decrease_v but_o he_o must_v increase_v he_o begin_v to_o loose_v his_o follower_n when_o christ_n enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n but_o instead_o of_o grudge_v at_o it_o or_o envy_v he_o he_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v that_o his_o loss_n be_v his_o lord_n gain_v a_o resign_v soul_n will_v be_v base_a in_o its_o own_o eye_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v vile_a in_o man_n sight_n also_o so_o god_n be_v glorify_v i_o know_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o affectation_n of_o reputation_n to_o ourselves_o nor_o any_o thing_n more_o christian_n than_o zeal_n for_o and_o desire_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n jo._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o christ_n aim_v at_o his_o father_n glory_n first_o jo._n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v the_o upon_o earth_n here_o both_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v we_o must_v design_n god_n glory_n our_o turn_n come_v not_o to_o have_v glory_n till_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n nay_o we_o must_v not_o only_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n in_o our_o suffer_v but_o be_v willing_a that_o he_o manage_v our_o suffering_n to_o that_o end_n he_o always_o have_v most_o glory_n when_o he_o order_v the_o whole_a affair_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v father_n i_o will_v glorify_v thy_o name_n but_o refer_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n do_v thou_o o_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n our_o suffering_n bring_v god_n no_o glory_n unless_o he_o order_v they_o heb._n 10.7_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o case_n further_o than_o its_o submission_n to_o the_o father_n will_n so_o must_v we_o lay_v ourselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o and_o by_o we_o 2._o we_o must_v also_o be_v willing_a that_o he_o make_v what_o glory_n for_o himself_o he_o please_v of_o we_o and_o by_o we_o some_o think_v from_o rev._n 11.7_o the_o witness_n will_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n too_o soon_o and_o lay_v aside_o the_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n before_o the_o time_n what_o know_v we_o when_o god_n have_v get_v glory_n enough_o by_o our_o suffering_n nay_o let_v we_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v as_o long_o and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v sure_a we_o can_v glorify_v he_o too_o much_o let_v he_o carve_v for_o himself_o when_o his_o name_n have_v have_v glory_n enough_o by_o we_o himself_o will_v ease_v we_o do_v christ_n hang_v back_o after_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n no_o but_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v his_o apprehender_n thence_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n thence_o to_o herod_n and_o thence_o to_o pilate_n again_o then_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n then_o to_o the_o cross_n then_o to_o the_o grave_a he_o suffer_v as_o long_o and_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v his_o father_n pleasure_n his_o prayer_n in_o the_o text_n fix_v no_o measure_n nor_o time_n but_o leave_v the_o stint_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n holy_a job_n bear_v his_o several_a affliction_n patient_o not_o one_o but_o all_o till_o god_n have_v do_v paul_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v but_o dye_v for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act_v 21.13_o and_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o say_v he_o chap._n 20._o 14._o if_o when_o god_n have_v glorify_v himself_o by_o my_o bond_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o get_v he_o honour_n by_o my_o death_n i_o submit_v this_o shall_v check_v our_o impatience_n and_o weariness_n in_o a_o suffer_a day_n how_o can_v we_o say_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n when_o we_o will_v stint_v he_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o time_n of_o our_o suffering_n 3._o this_o frame_n submit_v the_o season_n when_o we_o shall_v suffer_v to_o the_o father_n wise_a determination_n this_o be_v the_o dismall_a hour_n that_o ever_o christ_n see_v the_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n 22.53_o luke_n 22.53_o when_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o have_v all_o possible_a advantage_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v he_o say_v father_n save_o i_o from_o this_o hour_n yea_o but_o he_o correct_v himself_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o hour_n put_v up_o his_o request_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o text_n father_n glorify_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o contend_v about_o the_o season_n that_o he_o come_v design_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n to_o suffer_v jo._n 12.9_o 10._o but_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o reluct_v in_o this_o case_n o_o lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o
and_o must_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o will_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a christ_n put_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o behold_v his_o life_n and_o all_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o father_n will_n and_o glory_n nor_o do_v he_o undervalue_v himself_o or_o they_o in_o lay_v they_o at_o his_o father_n foot_n certain_o he_o be_v most_o tender_a of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o valuable_a all_o the_o baptist_n credit_n be_v to_o vanish_v at_o christ_n appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n well_o do_v he_o bustle_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n nay_o he_o bare_a witness_n that_o he_o that_o come_v after_o he_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o jo._n 1.15_o and_o be_v demand_v who_o he_o be_v he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n v._o 20._o what_o need_v all_o this_o but_o that_o john_n be_v render_v of_o the_o order_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o so_o v._n 27._o o_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o that_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o ourselves_o our_o life_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n and_o subordinate_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n that_o we_o be_v willing_a that_o he_o be_v glorify_v though_o we_o suffer_v 4_o be_v we_o never_o so_o great_a and_o high_a yet_o our_o father_n must_v do_v his_o pleasure_n with_o we_o and_o get_v glory_n by_o we_o though_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n heb._n 5.8_o yea_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o nature_n phil._n 2.6_o yet_o have_v covenant_v to_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n in_o the_o mediatory_a dispensation_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n v._n 7_o 8._o o_o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n v._o 5._o how_o be_v god_n please_v with_o abraham_n resignation_n of_o his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n of_o his_o age_n his_o darling_n child_n gen._n 22.12_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o well_o as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o we_o think_v ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o christ_n not_o so_o considerable_a as_o abraham_n let_v we_o be_v content_a god_n shall_v glorify_v himself_o by_o make_v we_o little_a and_o lay_v we_o low_o in_o the_o world_n what_o a_o abasement_n be_v it_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v sell_v for_o 30_o piece_n of_o silver_n see_v what_o himself_o say_v of_o it_o zach._n 11.12_o 13._o a_o goodly_a price_n that_o i_o be_v prize_v at_o of_o they_o yet_o he_o can_v bear_v in_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n o_o that_o high_a proud_a lofty_a stately_a professor_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o greatness_n who_o affect_v grandeur_n will_v consider_v this_o certain_o the_o height_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n god_n have_v with_o we_o in_o this_o day_n pray_v let_v we_o bow_v our_o spirit_n and_o lour_v our_o topsail_n willing_o for_o god_n be_v bring_v we_o down_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v he_o can_v otherwise_o have_v his_o will_n and_o glory_n 5_o see_v hence_o whither_o we_o must_v drive_v our_o perplexity_n in_o suffer_v if_o we_o will_v conquer_v they_o even_o to_o this_o holy_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o into_o the_o sovereign_a will_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n come_v to_o no_o composure_n till_o he_o arrive_v at_o this_o frame_n compare_v with_o the_o text_n the_o forego_v verse_n as_o long_o as_o you_o reluct_v against_o providence_n expect_v nothing_o but_o tumult_n he_o resist_v the_o proud_a etc._n etc._n james_n 4.6_o 7._o who_o so_o proud_a as_o the_o unresigned_a soul_n well_o if_o we_o submit_v not_o god_n will_v fight_v against_o we_o and_o judge_v what_o composure_n we_o can_v then_o have_v when_o jonah_n oppose_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o any_o rest_n chap._n 1.2_o 3_o 4._o job_n 9.4_o till_o we_o resign_v he_o will_v visit_v our_o soul_n with_o darkness_n our_o body_n with_o pain_n and_o our_o matter_n with_o frustration_n and_o disappointment_n a_o man_n that_o will_v swim_v against_o tide_n and_o stream_n and_o wind_n may_v waste_v and_o spend_v his_o strength_n but_o the_o long_o he_o strive_v the_o more_o unfeasable_a his_o attempt_n be_v so_o while_o you_o strive_v against_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n expect_v universal_a disturbance_n for_o when_o the_o debate_n be_v who_o shall_v yield_v whether_o god_n shall_v abate_v his_o will_n or_o we_o submit_v we_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v how_o bitter_a unquiet_a and_o vexatious_a the_o great_a will_v be_v on_o our_o part_n well_o but_o come_v and_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o all_o will_v be_v calm_a isa_n 30.15_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n herein_o exceed_o compose_v 1._o our_o spirit_n and_o thought_n be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n before_o there_o be_v a_o contest_v between_o grace_n and_o nature_n that_o will_v this_o will_v not_o submit_v this_o create_a unquietness_n but_o now_o grace_n have_v get_v the_o day_n the_o soul_n be_v calm_a when_o there_o be_v two_o army_n in_o the_o field_n fight_v all_o be_v in_o a_o combustion_n but_o when_o one_o be_v conquer_v peace_n ensue_v that_o which_o create_v christ_n trouble_n be_v the_o struggle_n between_o his_o natural_a and_o divine_a will._n now_o that_o be_v conclude_v by_o resignation_n he_o be_v at_o rest_n 2._o now_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o our_o way_n for_o we_o follow_v providence_n 3._o have_v resign_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o suffering_n be_v roll_v upon_o god_n a_o resign_v soul_n cast_v itself_o into_o his_o arm_n as_o well_o as_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n and_o now_o god_n be_v engage_v if_o not_o to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o hour_n yet_o to_o help_v we_o in_o and_o through_o it_o 6._o last_o let_v i_o advise_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o take_v this_o course_n if_o we_o must_v suffer_v imprisonment_n loss_n of_o good_n or_o liberty_n or_o life_n let_v providence_n find_v we_o in_o this_o frame_n well_o then_o let_v we_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n and_o contend_v with_o our_o own_o spirit_n till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o temper_n till_o we_o can_v in_o some_o bless_a measure_n say_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n friend_n it_o may_v be_v this_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n will_v find_v very_o slight_a entertainment_n with_o some_o but_o i_o will_v promise_v they_o they_o can_v meet_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o any_o other_o frame_n if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o venture_v upon_o his_o agony_n till_o he_o have_v attain_v it_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o meet_v our_o suffering_n without_o it_o quest_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o attain_v it_o ans_fw-fr yea_o it_o be_v feasable_a it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v common_a to_o his_o member_n with_o he_o i_o have_v give_v several_a instance_n nor_o do_v god_n oblige_v we_o unto_o impossibility_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o the_o case_n 1._o god_n give_v this_o resignation_n sometime_o unexpected_o if_o he_o surprise_v a_o holy_a soul_n with_o affliction_n he_o will_v sometime_o surprise_v it_o with_o submission_n and_o resignation_n nay_o every_o believer_n in_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o compose_v and_o carry_v he_o through_o mark_v 13.11_o observe_v this_o promise_n take_v place_n in_o persecution_n what_o then_o take_v no_o thought_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v we_o must_v not_o confine_v this_o promise_n to_o the_o spirit_n management_n of_o our_o tongue_n only_o nay_o it_o extend_v much_o more_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o thought_n if_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v our_o word_n how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o influence_n our_o soul_n and_o i_o add_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v before_o hand_n but_o in_o that_o day_n 2._o this_o spirit_n of_o resignation_n be_v ordinary_o the_o blessing_n of_o exercise_n psal_n 131.1_o 2._o as_o in_o all_o other_o case_n grace_n be_v give_v in_o and_o upon_o our_o endeavour_n hos_n 6.3_o psal_n 119.2_o so_o in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o 1._o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o clear_v up_o your_o interest_n in_o god_n this_o once_o clear_v submission_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n easy_a why_o do_v isaac_n resign_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n gen._n 22._o because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v his_o father_n my_o father_n say_v jophtha_n daughter_n if_o thou_o have_v open_v thy_o mouth_n to_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o i_o according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n jud._n 11.36_o a_o dutiful_a child_n will_v not_o dare_v not_o can_v profane_v its_o relation_n by_o
contend_v with_o its_o father_n upon_o this_o principle_n our_o lord_n christ_n build_v his_o resignation_n in_o the_o text._n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o submit_v willing_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o enemy_n enmity_n exclude_v submission_n rom._n 8.7_o let_v there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o resignation_n will_v follow_v 2._o we_o must_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o pride_n and_o passion_n for_o pride_n will_v swell_v and_o passion_n tumultuate_v they_o who_o be_v use_v to_o have_v their_o will_n shall_v find_v it_o hard_o if_o not_o impossible_a to_o let_v god_n have_v his_o without_o reluctancy_n no_o self-will_n will_v tumultuate_v against_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o custom_n you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o peevish_a jonah_n i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o proud_a joram_n this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v upon_o he_o any_o long_o and_o how_o with_o pharaoh_n exod._n 5.2_o they_o be_v person_n use_v to_o have_v their_o will_n when_o the_o devil_n desire_v god_n to_o afflict_v job_n chap._n 1._o 11._o &_o 2._o 5_o he_o presume_v that_o job_n have_v have_v much_o prosperity_n can_v not_o bear_v a_o great_a cross_n without_o fly_v in_o god_n face_n consequent_o 3._o if_o we_o have_v be_v enure_v to_o suffering_n the_o task_n be_v easy_a yet_o lam._n 3.27_o 28._o paul_n be_v accustom_v to_o affliction_n and_o see_v what_o he_o say_v act_v 21.13_o phil._n 4.11_o 12._o 4._o keep_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o own_o great_a sinfulness_n upon_o your_o heart_n this_o will_v stop_v your_o mouth_n when_o you_o will_v complain_v of_o the_o holy_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o you_o lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o church_n elsewhere_o because_o i_o sin_v against_o he_o 5._o christ_n pray_v himself_o into_o this_o frame_n jo._n 12.27_o 28._o the_o more_o impatient_a and_o discontent_n we_o be_v the_o more_o need_n of_o prayer_n christ_n do_v not_o tarry_v till_o the_o hurry_n be_v over_o but_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n while_o it_o continue_v and_o observe_v how_o he_o pray_v and_o what_o he_o pray_v break_o and_o utter_v the_o sense_n and_o very_a case_n of_o his_o soul_n no_o matter_n how_o abrubt_v the_o prayer_n be_v so_o it_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o our_o heart_n thus_o do_v david_n psal_n 61.2_o where_o do_v he_o pray_v in_o banishment_n when_o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v how_o do_v he_o pray_v he_o cry_v thus_o hannah_n pray_v herself_o compose_v remember_v resignation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v plead_v for_o it_o before_o you_o have_v it_o 6._o subdue_v your_o carnal_a reason_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o faith_n so_o do_v holy_a david_n when_o the_o flesh_n have_v reason_v he_o into_o impatience_n he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o be_v compose_v psal_n 73.16_o 17._o and_o to_o help_v in_o this_o combat_n between_o faith_n and_o sense_n take_v these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v good_a from_o god_n will._n i_o be_o sure_a all_o providence_n be_v they_o be_v good_a because_o he_o will_v they_o psal_n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o do_v good_a himself_o be_v good_a and_o will_v therefore_o be_v his_o way_n good_a also_o no_o matter_n what_o sense_n and_o reason_n say_v god_n can_v do_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o jeremy_n lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o principle_n before_o he_o dare_v argue_v about_o god_n judgement_n chap._n 12.1_o and_o so_o david_n psal_n 73.1_o so_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20.19_o 2._o that_o what_o become_v god_n to_o do_v or_o order_n become_v we_o to_o suffer_v if_o god_n bring_v the_o affliction_n we_o may_v bear_v it_o if_o it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n it_o can_v be_v for_o our_o disadvantage_n god_n will_v not_o do_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o submit_v to_o what_o be_v good_a job_n 1.21_o 3._o it_o be_v our_o folly_n and_o bruitishness_n when_o there_o be_v any_o impatience_n of_o god_n will._n jonah_n be_v mad_a with_o passion_n when_o he_o tell_v god_n he_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o die_v of_o the_o guord_a jonah_n 4.9_o psal_n 73.21_o 22._o 4._o that_o god_n have_v manage_v as_o unlikely_a providence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n as_o these_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o and_o have_v such_o experience_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n it_o be_v reason_n we_o submit_v especial_o have_v the_o promise_n too_o rom._n 8_o 28._o 5._o that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n of_o will_n between_o two_o party_n the_o best_a the_o wise_a the_o holy_a shall_v carry_v it_o if_o either_o god_n must_v not_o have_v his_o will_n or_o we_o want_v we_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v submit_v and_o embrace_v the_o cross_n patient_o methinks_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o debate_n about_o this_o matter_n 6._o that_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v levit._n 10.3_o this_o silence_a aaron_n and_o what_o be_v we_o this_o be_v answer_n enough_o to_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o text_n and_o be_v we_o too_o good_a or_o too_o proud_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o 7._o that_o god_n be_v glorify_v upon_o other_o on_o hard_a term_n than_o any_o propose_v to_o we_o our_o cup_n be_v nothing_o so_o bitter_a as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v nor_o like_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o martyr_n then_o and_o since_o they_o be_v scourge_v with_o scorpion_n we_o in_o comparison_n but_o with_o small_a rods._n 8._o last_o that_o submission_n break_v the_o blow_n god_n will_v not_o contend_v with_o a_o resign_v soul_n satis_fw-la est_fw-la prostrasse_fw-la but_o his_o day_n fall_v heavy_o upon_o the_o unquiet_a proud_a and_o obstinate_a with_o the_o froward_a he_o will_v behave_v himself_o froward_o read_v isa_n 2.11_o 12._o as_o encouragement_n to_o resignation_n consider_v 1._o this_o frame_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n than_o deliverance_n christ_n choose_v it_o rather_o then_o that_o the_o cup_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o father_n rather_o grant_v it_o certain_o what_o the_o father_n and_o son_n prefer_v be_v best_a 2._o this_o once_o attain_v suffering_n be_v free-will-offering_n now_o affliction_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o the_o soul_n choice_n and_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o be_v willing_a person_n in_o such_o a_o hard_a case_n if_o we_o submit_v willing_o we_o have_v a_o reward_n if_o not_o a_o necessity_n of_o suffer_v however_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o allude_v to_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o 17._o david_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n put_v a_o special_a honour_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n when_o they_o offer_v willing_o 1_o chron._n 9.14_o how_o much_o great_a honour_n be_v it_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o a_o suffering-season_n 3._o this_o be_v evident_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n fear_n be_v on_o every_o side_n the_o fury_n of_o brutish_a man_n be_v very_o high_a many_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v already_o oppress_v and_o bear_v it_o quiet_o god_n call_v we_o to_o resignation_n to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o providence_n and_o aloud_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o refuge_n fail_v we_o why_o that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o possibility_n of_o evade_n this_o duty_n and_o be_v it_o be_v now_o seasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o desirable_a in_o our_o eye_n eccles_n 3.11_o 4._o if_o we_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n faith_n shall_v be_v keep_v alive_a and_o our_o hold_n of_o our_o relation_n to_o and_o interest_n in_o god_n continue_v christ_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o suffering_n can_v call_v god_n his_o god_n and_o commit_v his_o spirit_n confident_o into_o his_o hand_n psal_n 31.5_o 5._o if_o we_o survive_v and_o outlive_v the_o storm_n god_n will_v make_v we_o eminent_o vessel_n of_o honour_n 1_o pet._n 5.7_o what_o great_a person_n be_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n after_o they_o have_v resolve_v themselves_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n gen._n 22.16_o etc._n etc._n nay_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o extend_v to_o their_o posterity_n for_o many_o generation_n what_o a_o bless_a end_n have_v patient_a resign_v job_n james_n 5.11_o 6._o if_o we_o die_v in_o this_o frame_n and_o day_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n but_o infinite_a advantage_n isa_n 57.1_o 2._o see_v it_o in_o david_n and_o christ_n psal_n 16.8_o 9_o 10._o after_o paul_n have_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_v 20.24_o &_o 21.13_o how_o confident_a be_v he_o at_o his_o dissolution_n and_o in_o what_o a_o triumphant_a frame_n do_v we_o find_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o
to_o redress_v and_o check_v his_o own_o despondent_a spirit_n 7._o and_o here_o the_o state_n and_o temper_n of_o david_n spirit_n be_v remarkable_a for_o it_o be_v 1._o sensible_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o man_n upon_o it_o 2._o observant_a of_o its_o own_o resentment_n and_o deportment_n under_o its_o grievance_n 3._o therefore_o much_o conversant_a with_o itself_o 4._o desirous_a of_o some_o redress_n but_o yet_o from_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o only_o desirous_a but_o also_o 5._o due_o provident_a and_o industrious_a to_o obtain_v it_o look_v within_o to_o see_v its_o malady_n and_o above_o to_o get_v relief_n and_o succour_n for_o have_v grace_n to_o act_v it_o and_o god_n to_o help_v it_o and_o a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n to_o encourage_v and_o support_v it_o it_o be_v resolve_v and_o at_o work_n to_o act_n most_o like_a its_o considerate_a and_o gracious_a self_n and_o to_o make_v its_o best_a of_o god_n second_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v these_o word_n as_o they_o contain_v what_o be_v doctrinal_a to_o we_o as_o give_v we_o some_o notice_n of_o our_o present_a state_n and_o duty_n of_o what_o we_o be_v liable_a unto_o viz._n to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o disquiet_v and_o of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v when_o exercise_v thus_o viz._n 1._o to_o discourse_v ourselves_o and_o 2._o to_o urge_v our_o hope_n in_o god_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o to_o press_v upon_o ourselves_o what_o may_v enforce_v it_o and_o encourage_v it_o for_o 1._o we_o find_v that_o all_o passage_n of_o sacred_a writ_n be_v upon_o record_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o advantage_n rom._n 15.4_o &_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o why_o not_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n 2._o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o take_v the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n james_n 5.10_o and_o such_o be_v david_n act_v 2.30_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o great_a and_o exemplary_a prophet_n we_o have_v this_o fourfold_a mirror_n 1._o a_o mirror_n of_o the_o calamity_n whereto_o the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v be_v expose_v viz._n to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o disquiet_v dreadful_a affliction_n and_o dismal_a apprehension_n and_o construction_n arise_v from_o they_o and_o deep_a resentment_n of_o they_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o best_a men._n i_o be_o trouble_v i_o be_o bow_v down_o great_o i_o have_v roar_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o and_o thy_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o psal_n 38.2_o 6_o 8._o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o pressure_n be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o how_o they_o be_v resent_v by_o he_o 2._o a_o mirror_n of_o that_o peculiar_a work_n at_o home_n which_o gracious_a soul_n in_o their_o affliction_n be_v to_o mind_n psal_n 77.6_o 11._o &_o 4.4_o they_o must_v search_v into_o and_o commune_v with_o themselves_o about_o what_o lie_v upon_o they_o and_o how_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o take_v by_o they_o 3._o a_o mirror_n of_o that_o redress_n and_o remedy_n whereunto_o they_o must_v repair_v when_o thus_o exercise_v and_o afflict_v psal_n 94.19_o &_o 56.3_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a for_o i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o thou_o psal_n 25.20_o none_o but_o god_n and_o nothing_o but_o hope_n in_o he_o can_v give_v relief_n unto_o the_o trouble_a soul_n and_o then_o 4._o a_o mirror_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n which_o prompt_v and_o fit_v man_n to_o discourse_n themselves_o and_o to_o hope_v in_o god_n hope_v thou_o for_o i_o shall_v yet_o let_v integrity_n and_o uprightness_n preserve_v i_o for_o i_o wait_v on_o thou_o psal_n 25.21_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o holy_a poise_n and_o bent_n of_o gracious_a soul_n suffering_n though_o never_o so_o manifold_a and_o mighty_a and_o continue_v will_v never_o bring_v the_o graceless_a soul_n home_o to_o itself_o or_o god_n only_o great_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o a_o due_a space_n of_o his_o relation_n and_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o we_o can_v make_v we_o bear_v up_o our_o despondent_a and_o afflict_a spirit_n by_o fix_a hope_n in_o god_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o discourse_v ourselves_o to_o purpose_n the_o power_n and_o tendency_n of_o holy_a principle_n and_o of_o gracious_a disposition_n be_v here_o conspicuous_a and_o legible_a in_o my_o text_n take_v then_o the_o sense_n thereof_o in_o this_o comprehensive_a proposition_n follow_v doctr._n when_o gracious_a soul_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o disquiet_v within_o themselves_o they_o shall_v discourse_v themselves_o and_o revive_v those_o thought_n and_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o as_o may_v encourage_v and_o enforce_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n psal_n 77.6_o 10._o holy_a david_n he_o be_v here_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o all_o for_o here_o you_o see_v that_o in_o the_o great_a agony_n and_o conflict_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o what_o attempt_v thus_o to_o bear_v and_o keep_v it_o down_o david_n here_o 1._o make_v a_o right_a and_o amiable_a representation_n of_o god_n to_o himself_o he_o set_v he_o always_o before_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v act_v 2.25_o and_o that_o 1._o as_o god_n 2._o as_o his_o god_n 3._o as_o the_o health_n of_o his_o countenance_n 4._o as_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v praise_v and_o therefore_o he_o expect_v the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o this_o god_n for_o he_o 5._o as_o one_o who_o in_o his_o great_a and_o gracious_a appearance_n for_o his_o relief_n will_v master_v all_o those_o difficulty_n which_o any_o way_n may_v threaten_v to_o obstruct_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o desire_a and_o expect_v succour_n to_o he_o for_o i_o shall_v yet_o i._n e._n let_v thing_n be_v as_o they_o will_v at_o present_a praise_v he_o 2_o he_o thence_o expect_v great_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v matter_n of_o high_a praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o his_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laudabo_fw-la targ._n confitebor_fw-la ei_fw-la vul_fw-la lat_fw-la and_o infer_v they_o from_o these_o cheer_v consideration_n of_o his_o god_n 3_o he_o improve_v what_o he_o discover_v and_o infer_v for_o the_o fix_v of_o his_o hope_n in_o god_n 4_o and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o rebuke_v and_o moderate_v his_o otherwise_o too_o extravagant_a dejection_n and_o disturbance_n arise_v from_o excessive_a sorrow_n fear_n and_o care_n so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o no_o sorrow_n or_o dejection_n must_v banish_v or_o divorce_v we_o from_o ourselves_o and_o god_n and_o from_o just_a hope_n in_o he_o no_o calamity_n shall_v lay_v gracious_a person_n prostrate_v at_o their_o foot_n but_o they_o must_v conflict_n and_o argue_v with_o themselves_o and_o bring_v their_o sorrow_n to_o the_o impartial_a test_n and_o scrutiny_n lest_o they_o promote_v their_o own_o distress_n by_o sinful_a negligence_n and_o inadvertency_n and_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o less_o receptive_a of_o those_o encouragement_n and_o support_v which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o derive_v with_o ease_n from_o he_o who_o be_v their_o god_n and_o under_o strong_a propension_n and_o engagement_n to_o act_n and_o to_o approve_v himself_o according_o for_o their_o good_a good_a man_n be_v too_o propense_a and_o apt_a to_o make_v their_o cup_n more_o bitter_a than_o ever_o god_n intend_v they_o shall_v be_v whilst_o they_o attend_v more_o unto_o the_o resentment_n of_o their_o afflict_a than_o to_o the_o hope_n advantage_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o gracious_a self_n we_o wrest_v god_n deal_n with_o we_o and_o then_o we_o censure_v he_o for_o what_o we_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o grace_n direct_v to_o better_a thing_n and_o prompt_v man_n first_o to_o self-discourse_n and_o debate_n about_o what_o be_v so_o very_o hard_o upon_o they_o that_o so_o the_o malady_n with_o its_o impression_n and_o effect_n upon_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v the_o remedy_n may_v the_o better_o be_v consider_v and_o improve_v by_o they_o for_o as_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n so_o he_o mistake_v the_o proper_a state_n &_o method_n of_o divine_a redress_n and_o releif_n that_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n from_o god_n whilst_o he_o neglect_v himself_o but_o let_v i_o show_v you_o the_o reach_n and_o purport_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o these_o few_o follow_a proposition_n proposi_fw-la i._n no_o man_n so_o great_a or_o good_a in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o may_v fall_v under_o press_v and_o uncomfortable_a circumstance_n heb._n 1.12_o &_o 7.8_o and_o psal_n 34.19_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o i_o the_o poison_n thereof_o drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n set_v themselves_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o i_o job_n 6.4_o we_o have_v here_o neither_o a_o continue_a city_n nor_o rest_a place_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o patriarch_n
saint_n and_o martyr_n yea_o and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n proposi_fw-la ii_o though_o man_n be_v great_a and_o good_a yet_o may_v their_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o disquiet_v within_o they_o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o i_o psal_n 77.2_o 3._o it_o be_v hard_a and_o rare_a for_o the_o best_a man_n to_o keep_v their_o spirit_n compose_v and_o equal_a when_o trouble_n urge_v they_o close_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o and_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v be_v transgress_v shall_v i_o but_o show_v you_o from_o sacred_a writ_n what_o passionate_a escape_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o god_n worthy_n there_o proposi_fw-la iii_o good_a man_n shall_v therefore_o well_o discern_v and_o weigh_v what_o trouble_v and_o anxiety_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o increase_v their_o load_n and_o sorrow_n by_o be_v stranger_n to_o themselves_o psal_n 77.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o eccl._n 7.14_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 9_o psal_n 119.28_o and_o they_o shall_v well_o distinguish_v too_o betwixt_o what_o god_n inflict_v upon_o they_o and_o what_o they_o cause_n unto_o and_o lay_v upon_o themselves_o and_o sift_v their_o trouble_n to_o the_o bottom_n they_o must_v observe_v what_o it_o be_v that_o trouble_v they_o and_o so_o survey_v their_o suffering_n and_o not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o strange_a confusion_n and_o amusement_n lam._n 3.20_o for_o it_o be_v not_o what_o we_o think_v of_o what_o afflict_v we_o but_o what_o god_n real_o inflict_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o must_v mind_n and_o they_o must_v careful_o observe_v in_o all_o their_o sorrow_n what_o minister_n to_o grief_n and_o what_o to_o shame_v and_o what_o to_o their_o awaken_n and_o refine_v and_o what_o serve_v to_o prevent_v a_o great_a mischief_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.30.32_o and_o to_o what_o use_n god_n may_v put_v their_o suffering_n as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o world_n and_o to_o the_o unseen_a state_n and_o then_o resolve_v it_o with_o themselves_o for_o what_o how_o far_o and_o why_o they_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v deject_v and_o disquiet_v proposi_fw-la iu._n what_o trouble_v and_o resentment_n by_o gracious_a person_n be_v observe_v shall_v be_v discourse_v by_o they_o with_o their_o own_o soul_n psal_n 4.4_o they_o be_v to_o ask_v themselves_o how_o these_o evil_n come_v upon_o they_o be_v it_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o lay_v they_o on_o if_o so_o what_o have_v i_o do_v against_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n have_v i_o neglect_v or_o negligent_o manage_v any_o part_n of_o public_a or_o private_a worship_n as_o prayer_n praise_n thanks_o hear_v sacrament_n or_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v i_o dishonour_v god_n by_o misrepresent_v he_o to_o other_o or_o to_o myself_o have_v i_o reflect_v any_o dishonour_n upon_o my_o christian_a call_v have_v i_o neglect_v the_o exciting_a and_o improve_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o in_o any_o of_o its_o principle_n or_o function_n or_o have_v i_o behave_v myself_o unworthy_o or_o indecent_o towards_o other_o or_o myself_o or_o be_v it_o by_o the_o tongue_n or_o hand_n of_o man_n that_o god_n afflict_v i_o if_o so_o what_o instance_n of_o injuriousness_n negligence_n indiscretion_n or_o immoderate_a passion_n can_v i_o or_o other_o charge_v upon_o myself_o what_o undue_a heat_n or_o ferment_n have_v they_o discern_v in_o my_o spirit_n by_o rash_a or_o wrathful_a word_n or_o action_n if_o any_o failure_n have_v be_v on_o my_o part_n where_o when_o and_o how_o and_o why_o be_v they_o commit_v by_o i_o if_o none_o of_o these_o be_v have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o i_o what_o do_v i_o undergo_v from_o god_n or_o man_n that_o god_n great_a favourite_n have_v not_o undergo_v before_o i_o and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o repair_v unto_o the_o same_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n which_o have_v relieve_v and_o support_v they_o when_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v as_o i_o be_o what!_o can_v not_o i_o pledge_v the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o most_o bitter_a cup_n but_o i_o must_v present_o entertain_v dismal_a and_o undue_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o make_v censorious_o the_o worst_a construction_n of_o what_o he_o lay_v upon_o i_o for_o to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o god_n deal_v unfaithful_o or_o unkind_o with_o i_o be_v to_o conclude_v and_o utter_v what_o neither_o the_o name_n nor_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o best_a and_o wise_a servant_n will_v allow_v of_o therefore_o our_o calm_a and_o close_a debating_n of_o these_o matter_n with_o ourselves_o put_v we_o into_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o obtain_v composure_n and_o relief_n proposi_fw-la v._o good_a man_n when_o most_o disquiet_v and_o deject_v be_v then_o to_o discourse_v their_o gracious_a self_n heb._n 12.5_o and_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v within_o they_o as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o psal_n 44.17_o they_o shall_v remember_v who_o who_o and_o what_o they_o be_v by_o grace_n and_o so_o repress_v the_o tumult_n and_o despondency_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n for_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v can_v never_o be_v forsake_v of_o their_o god_n proposi_fw-la vi_o a_o revive_a sense_n of_o god_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o of_o their_o expectation_n from_o he_o afford_v great_a succour_n and_o support_v to_o gracious_a soul_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v plead_v and_o urge_v upon_o they_o by_o themselves_o when_o all_o thing_n look_v dreadful_o towards_o they_o both_z within_z and_o about_o they_o hab._n 3.17_o 18._o impatience_n and_o despondency_n be_v best_a rebuke_v hereby_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n must_v be_v revive_v for_o as_o we_o think_v of_o god_n so_o shall_v we_o value_v our_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o fix_v and_o keep_v our_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o proportionate_a our_o expectation_n from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o have_v such_o glorious_a and_o great_a account_n of_o god_n in_o sacred_a writ_n as_o to_o his_o attribute_n of_o power_n wisdom_n patience_n grace_n etc._n etc._n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o he_o all_o kingdom_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v with_o he_o how_o thing_n shall_v go_v with_o we_o and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n it_o be_v peace_n or_o war_n with_o we_o serenity_n or_o disturbance_n in_o we_o and_o good_a or_o evil_a towards_o we_o as_o god_n himself_o determine_v concern_v we_o job_n 34.29_o and_o he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n be_v to_o be_v conclude_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v as_o good_a and_o gracious_a as_o he_o be_v either_o wise_a or_o great_a for_o as_o power_n be_v his_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n be_v his_o glory_n so_o mercy_n be_v his_o riches_n and_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o be_v kind_a and_o bountiful_a and_o a_o name_n of_o praise_n and_o joy_n to_o be_v abundant_a in_o compassion_n and_o remission_n jer._n 9.24_o &_o 33.8_o 9_o mic._n 7.18_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o our_o relation_n to_o and_o interest_n in_o he_o must_v be_v revive_v in_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o upon_o our_o own_o heart_n deut._n 33.29_o isa_n 41.10_o jer._n 3.4_o 5._o heb._n 11.16_o hab._n 3.18_o every_o relation_n be_v for_o relative_a purpose_n and_o design_n and_o so_o afford_v we_o great_a encouragement_n psal_n 23.1_o 6._o my_o god_n the_o god_n of_o my_o life_n i_o will_v say_v to_o god_n my_o rock_n why_o have_v thou_o forget_v i_o psal_n 42.8_o 9_o o_o my_o strength_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o sing_v for_o god_n be_v my_o defence_n and_o the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n psal_n 59.17_o &_o 68.20_o thus_o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o and_o here_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o lively_a hope_n be_v fix_v for_o as_o god_n infinite_a perfection_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n so_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o our_o interest_n in_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o we_o and_o hereto_o may_v we_o safe_o trust_v and_o in_o the_o sense_n hereof_o may_v we_o address_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o hope_n psal_n 5.2_o 12._o &_o 109.26_o &_o 119.114_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n and_o value_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o be_v to_o be_v lively_a too_o upon_o our_o heart_n slighty_a and_o contemptible_a thought_n and_o estimation_n of_o what_o we_o look_v for_o will_v never_o considerable_o stem_v the_o tide_n nor_o stop_v the_o flux_n of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o discouragement_n god_n favour_n be_v a_o valuable_a blessing_n and_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n his_o face_n be_v glorious_a and_o delightful_a when_o indeed_o
it_o shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n the_o ray_n and_o beam_n which_o this_o god_n bless_a face_n diffuse_v and_o transmits_n be_v supply_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o dark_a and_o stormy_a season_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 9_o support_v of_o spirit_n under_o trouble_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o col._n 1.11_o 12._o deliverance_n from_o they_o when_o most_o of_o god_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o most_o good_a bring_v to_o pass_v thereby_o psal_n 34_o 19_o and_o great_a advantage_n to_o soul_n by_o such_o exercise_n whilst_o they_o abide_v upon_o they_o james_z 1.2_o 12._o rom._n 5.3_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 18._o rom._n 8.18_o and_o so_o a_o consequent_a embolden_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o face_n towards_o god_n other_o and_o themselves_o psal_n 86.16_o 17._o &_o 119.41_o 42._o &_o 109.25_o 27._o proposi_fw-la vii_o good_a man_n can_v never_o settle_v and_o compose_v their_o own_o disturb_a spirit_n till_o they_o proceed_v to_o actual_a solid_a hope_n in_o god_n psal_n 146.5_o 8._o rom._n 4.18_o 21._o here_o be_v the_o soul_n only_a anchor_n and_o repose_v from_o the_o great_a god_n alone_o there_o it_o must_v expect_v great_a thing_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o to_o give_v or_o do_v if_o once_o he_o be_v resolve_v upon_o it_o from_o their_o god_n they_o may_v look_v for_o special_a and_o peculiar_a favour_n and_o relief_n in_o just_a and_o full_a agreement_n with_o all_o his_o covenant-relation_n to_o they_o and_o engagement_n for_o they_o zeph._n 3.17_o jer._n 3.23_o psal_n 68.20_o and_o deut._n 33.26_o 29._o isa_n 25.9_o and_o what_o have_v good_a man_n to_o keep_v their_o spirit_n up_o but_o hope_v in_o such_o a_o god_n it_o be_v only_o his_o omnipotence_n can_v weigh_v against_o the_o difficulty_n his_o faithfulness_n against_o the_o improbability_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o promise_n against_o the_o jealousy_n and_o disheartning_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o delay_n of_o their_o define_v and_o expect_v mercy_n all_o other_o expectation_n and_o encouragement_n be_v but_o vain_a these_o hope_n in_o god_n have_v their_o sure_a foot_n heb._n 6.17_o 20._o psal_n 9.10_o &_o 119.38_o 41._o &_o 23.4_o their_o hope_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v all-sufficient_a as_o he_o be_v their_o god_n he_o tender_o and_o compassionate_o care_v for_o they_o and_o he_o think_v himself_o concern_v both_o to_o fulfil_v and_o justify_v their_o hope_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o they_o by_o covenant_n he_o will_v both_o seasonable_o and_o effectual_o make_v their_o cheerful_a look_n to_o testify_v the_o absolute_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o experience_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o gracious_a promise_n to_o they_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o health_n of_o their_o countenance_n so_o they_o account_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o spiritual_a unveyling_n and_o return_v of_o his_o face_n to_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o salvation_n which_o they_o be_v most_o concern_v and_o carry_v out_o to_o look_v for_o and_o to_o glory_n in_o psal_n 106.2_o 4_o 5._o here_o therefore_o they_o may_v safe_o trust_v and_o rest_v themselves_o who_o otherwise_o can_v but_o be_v as_o restless_a as_o noah_n dove_n whilst_o from_o the_o ark_n and_o as_o discontent_a and_o distract_v as_o wander_a cain_n under_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n dismal_a doom_n and_o curse_n upon_o he_o he_o only_o that_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n be_v trusty_a and_o that_o so_o commit_v himself_o and_o all_o to_o god_n as_o such_o and_o this_o under_o great_a expectation_n that_o god_n will_v keep_v and_o answer_v all_o his_o hope_n and_o trust_n and_o that_o here_o stay_v and_o rest_v his_o thought_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v certain_o his_o friend_n and_o god_n and_o will_v according_o befriend_v he_o in_o the_o best_a season_n and_o to_o the_o high_a purpose_n and_o advantage_n he_o i_o say_v only_o can_v thus_o still_o the_o tumult_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n proposi_fw-la viii_o good_a man_n hope_n in_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v discourage_v by_o any_o difficulty_n or_o unlikelihood_n in_o the_o way_n rom._n 4.18_o 22._o see_v the_o patron_n of_o their_o expectation_n be_v so_o great_a as_o god_n so_o near_o as_o their_o god_n and_o so_o much_o in_o their_o eye_n of_o 1._o expectation_n as_o the_o health_n of_o their_o countenance_n and_o 2._o of_o their_o resolution_n and_o design_n as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o object_n of_o their_o praise_n and_o the_o avouch_v and_o adore_v author_n and_o giver_n of_o their_o mercy_n and_o 3._o of_o their_o affection_n and_o delight_n as_o no_o way_n think_v of_o such_o joyful_a work_n as_o praise_n till_o he_o appear_v nothing_o can_v justify_v dejection_n where_o god_n concern_v himself_o to_o help_v psal_n 55.22_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n how_o thing_n appear_v within_o before_o we_o or_o about_o we_o whilst_o god_n stand_v well_o affect_v towards_o we_o and_o can_v be_v true_o call_v our_o praise_n and_o god_n heb._n 10.35_o 37._o isa_n 8.13_o &_o 51.12_o 13._o nothing_o can_v change_v or_o hinder_v he_o and_o why_o shall_v any_o thing_n discourage_v his_o who_o grace_n have_v bring_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o rom._n 8.31_o 39_o proposi_fw-la ix_o what_o ever_o gracious_a soul_n expect_v from_o god_n they_o still_o determine_v and_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o praise_n and_o service_n luke_n 1.72_o 75._o psal_n 119.7_o 17._o &_o 116.7_o 9_o they_o neither_o desire_v expect_v nor_o use_n any_o salvation_n or_o support_v ultimate_o for_o themselves_o ezra_n 9.13_o 14._o psal_n 56.12_o 13._o god_n excellence_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o and_o his_o glory_n be_v design_v and_o pursue_v by_o all_o and_o indeed_o god_n be_v the_o end_n and_o sweetness_n of_o all_o mercy_n rom._n 11.36_o and_o this_o be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o holy_a david_n as_o both_o his_o sanctuary-honour_n his_o house-enrichment_a and_o his_o heart_n delight_n the_o health_n of_o his_o countenance_n must_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o his_o praise_n three_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v this_o text_n as_o a_o directory_n to_o guide_v we_o to_o and_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n before_o we_o the_o case_n be_v this_o how_o may_v a_o gracious_a person_n from_o who_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o god_n now_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o case_n and_o text_n together_o you_o will_v find_v they_o parallel_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o the_o person_n david_n that_o holy_a person_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o text_n and_o a_o gracious_a person_n be_v here_o concern_v in_o the_o case_n that_o david_n be_v a_o gracious_a person_n none_o can_v doubt_v that_o read_v and_o mind_n his_o holy_a breathe_n in_o the_o psalm_n nay_o they_o must_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v great_o such_o for_o what_o rapture_n fervour_n and_o appeal_n what_o holy_a agony_n and_o flight_n of_o spirit_n what_o glorious_a account_n of_o god_n and_o providence_n and_o what_o instance_n of_o holy_a confidence_n in_o god_n may_v you_o discern_v 2._o in_o their_o case_n the_o one_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o disquiet_v and_o god_n face_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o other_o now_o god_n hide_v of_o his_o face_n insinuate_v most_o some_o distaste_n take_v and_o thus_o it_o hint_n the_o cause_n to_o be_v something_o neglect_v or_o commit_v or_o not_o well_o manage_v and_o perform_v which_o therefore_o god_n can_v approve_v of_o in_o any_o of_o his_o favourite_n for_o god_n dislike_v all_o nonconformity_n to_o his_o will_n either_o in_o the_o matter_n manner_n principle_n mean_n or_o end_n of_o any_o instance_n of_o deportment_n towards_o god_n ourselves_o or_o other_o though_o sometime_o this_o hide_v of_o god_n face_n may_v be_v for_o other_o purpose_n not_o now_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o the_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o disquiet_v say_v the_o text_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o terrible_a impression_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o eclipse_v face_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o gracious_a person_n the_o case_n be_v doleful_a though_o god_n design_n therein_o be_v wise_a and_o merciful_a for_o the_o sensible_a token_n of_o god_n gracious_a face_n or_o presence_n may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o time_n remove_v or_o withhold_v to_o try_v the_o soul_n to_o awaken_v dormant_a principle_n and_o grace_n to_o their_o most_o seasonable_a and_o advantageous_a exercise_n to_o prevent_v some_o great_a mischief_n which_o will_v arise_v from_o divine_a consolation_n unreasonable_o or_o unfit_o place_v to_o make_v and_o to_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n some_o monument_n of_o signal_n deliverance_n salvation_n and_o support_v and_o to_o form_v some_o glorious_a mirror_n and_o example_n of_o signal_n patience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v to_o serve_v more_o glorious_a purpose_n than_o any_o man_n in_o flesh_n can_v be_v aware_a of_o and_o
to_o do_v the_o church_n and_o world_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o god_n own_o name_n more_o service_n than_o we_o can_v yet_o discern_v 3._o in_o their_o course_n for_o remedy_n and_o redress_n david_n here_o after_o his_o self-enquiry_n and_o arraignment_n apply_v himself_o to_o hope_v in_o god_n to_o which_o he_o argue_v and_o confine_v himself_o by_o the_o revival_n of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o a_o clear_a representation_n of_o god_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o salvation_n praise_n and_o god_n this_o for_o the_o text._n let_v we_o now_o compare_v the_o case_n therewith_o and_o here_o the_o gracious_a soul_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o enquiry_n and_o search_v what_o to_o do_v when_o god_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n therefrom_o that_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o god_n now_o hope_v and_o trust_v be_v oft_o synonimous_a and_o take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o expressive_a of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o though_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v each_o from_o other_o no_o man_n can_v trust_v but_o he_o must_v hope_v nor_o hope_v but_o he_o must_v trust_v in_o god_n lay_v then_o the_o case_n and_o text_n together_o and_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o gracious_a person_n be_v concern_v in_o both_o 2._o that_o god_n some_o way_n or_o other_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o both_o 3._o that_o god_n be_v yet_o the_o god_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v eye_v and_o own_a as_o such_o by_o both_o 4._o that_o hope_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n give_v the_o best_a relief_n to_o both_o when_o thus_o afflict_a if_o fix_v in_o god_n as_o their_o god_n 5._o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o must_v 6._o the_o great_a enquiry_n and_o concern_v of_o both_o be_v how_o they_o may_v be_v do_v let_v i_o here_o premise_v these_o thing_n first_o a_o gracious_a person_n be_v one_o that_o be_v change_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o prevail_o bend_v and_o set_v for_o he_o psal_n 14.3_o one_o form_v and_o frame_v after_o that_o gracious_a pattern_n from_o the_o gospel-mount_n tit._n 2.11_o 15._o ephes_n 4.23_o 24_o a_o man_n of_o holy_a gracious_a principle_n disposition_n conversation_n and_o design_n a_o man_n radical_o after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o form_v to_o fulfil_v all_o god_n will_n relate_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sphere_n and_o province_n he_o be_v as_o david_n in_o the_o text_n one_o that_o 1._o well_o observe_v and_o much_o converse_v with_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o all_o variety_n and_o stage_n of_o condition_n here_o he_o make_v his_o own_o soul_n his_o continual_a care_n and_o study_v and_o strict_o mind_v how_o all_o thing_n go_v at_o home_n you_o see_v here_o david_n be_v a_o strict_a enquirer_n into_o the_o temper_n case_n and_o cure_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o be_v one_o that_o 2._o still_o look_v high_a than_o himself_o in_o all_o that_o happen_v to_o or_o lie_v upon_o he_o he_o know_v his_o hope_n and_o business_n be_v not_o confine_v within_o himself_o for_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v concern_v with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o own_o soul_n 3._o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v restless_a and_o sensible_o uneasy_a to_o himself_o till_o he_o look_v up_o in_o god_n and_o till_o his_o spirit_n turn_v towards_o he_o he_o run_v not_o to_o debauch_v recreation_n and_o diversion_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o trouble_n nor_o to_o the_o blandishment_n and_o protection_n or_o support_v of_o the_o world_n or_o flesh_n for_o these_o he_o know_v will_v rather_o cheat_v and_o stupefy_v than_o refresh_v compose_v or_o heal_v his_o wound_a spirit_n but_o he_o repair_v to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o most_o delightful_a and_o sure_a sabbatisme_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o innerman_n 4._o he_o be_v one_o who_o therefore_o have_v the_o high_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o best_o and_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o place_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n his_o case_n he_o think_v can_v be_v desperate_a though_o never_o so_o intricate_a and_o frightful_a whilst_o god_n may_v be_v engage_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o god_n 5._o he_o be_v one_o that_o in_o his_o hope_n and_o exercise_n still_o keep_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o praise_n and_o service_n of_o his_o god_n for_o all_o the_o relief_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o desire_v request_n and_o hope_n for_o have_v both_o their_o meet_a and_o cheerful_a reference_n to_o god_n praise_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cause_n and_o opportunity_n he_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o praise_n his_o god_n and_o it_o be_v his_o great_a aim_n and_o pleasure_n and_o ambition_n 6._o he_o be_v one_o that_o deal_v impartial_o with_o himself_o about_o his_o trouble_n but_o dare_v not_o challenge_n god_n about_o they_o nor_o arraign_v he_o about_o even_o the_o severe_a of_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n second_o god_n may_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o such_o a_o gracious_a person_n as_o he_o be_v 1._o that_o god_n to_o who_o he_o be_v devote_v psal_n 50.3_o 23._o and_o resolve_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v thou_o have_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n to_o keep_v his_o statute_n commandment_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n deut._n 26.17_o and_o as_o he_o be_v 2._o that_o god_n in_o who_o he_o place_v all_o his_o felicity_n and_o satisfaction_n psal_n 73.25_o 26._o and_o the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n my_o portion_n lam._n 3.24_o the_o gladness_n of_o my_o joy_n psal_n 43.4_o and_o as_o he_o be_v 3._o that_o god_n who_o have_v by_o covenant_n engage_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o god_n 2_o sam._n 7.24_o for_o he_o have_v give_v his_o heart_n and_o hand_n so_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o utter_o to_o neglect_v they_o here_o 1_o pet._n 3.12_o rom._n 8.28_o 31_o 39_o nor_o to_o reject_v their_o soul_n hereafter_o heb._n 11.16_o see_v isa_n 41.10_o heb._n 6.17_o 20._o rom._n 2.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 9_o three_o god_n hide_v of_o his_o face_n from_o a_o gracious_a person_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o 1._o the_o phrase_n 2._o the_o thing_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o phrase_n 1._o it_o be_v scriptural_a job_n 34.29_o isa_n 54.8_o &_o 59.2_o and_o it_o frequent_o occur_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o allusive_a unto_o man_n who_o be_v say_v to_o hide_v or_o turn_v away_o their_o face_n when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v see_v or_o speak_v to_o or_o converse_v with_o in_o any_o amicable_a or_o serviceable_a way_n whether_o in_o design_n and_o policy_n or_o through_o distaste_n strict_o god_n have_v no_o face_n and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o hide_v it_o and_o if_o you_o take_v god_n face_n for_o his_o presence_n or_o his_o appearance_n manifest_v by_o several_a instance_n and_o symbal_n and_o token_n thereof_o then_o in_o some_o respect_v god_n face_n be_v never_o hide_v for_o both_o his_o work_n and_o providence_n declare_v the_o universality_n and_o nearness_n of_o it_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n again_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v and_o be_v hide_v continual_o from_o some_o or_o other_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o hide_v of_o god_n face_n his_o remove_n or_o withhold_a of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o notice_n and_o token_n whereby_o his_o merciful_a and_o delightful_a presence_n with_o we_o his_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o we_o to_o his_o favour_n and_o his_o providential_a regard_v to_o we_o be_v usual_o testify_v even_o sensible_o to_o we_o isa_n 64.7_o jer._n 18.17_o i_o will_v hide_v my_o face_n from_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v devour_v and_o many_o evil_n and_o trouble_n shall_v befall_v they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v say_v in_o that_o day_n be_v not_o these_o evil_n come_v upon_o we_o because_o our_o god_n be_v not_o among_o we_o and_o i_o will_v sure_o hide_v my_o face_n in_o that_o day_n deut._n 31.17_o and_o now_o this_o be_v do_v in_o several_a way_n and_o sense_n as_o 1._o by_o banish_v gracious_a person_n from_o his_o sanctuary-presence_n psal_n 63.2_o dan._n 9.17_o and_o this_o be_v david_n case_n and_o a_o sore_a affliction_n to_o his_o spirit_n and_o may_v be_v something_o of_o but_o not_o the_o main_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n 2._o by_o the_o intermission_n or_o suspension_n of_o god_n providence_n care_n and_o mercy_n as_o to_o those_o instance_n and_o effect_n which_o will_v make_v our_o life_n and_o course_n here_o more_o sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o we_o psal_n 44.22_o 26._o why_o hide_v thou_o thyself_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n psal_n 10.1_o
how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o take_v counsel_n in_o my_o soul_n have_v sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n daily_o how_o long_o shall_v my_o enemy_n be_v exalt_v over_o i_o psal_n 13.1_o 2._o thus_o be_v god_n say_v to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n isa_n 8.17_o and_o thus_o when_o providence_n treat_v and_o use_v we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o most_o or_o all_o our_o outward_n comfort_n and_o concern_v be_v so_o perplex_v embitter_v and_o remove_v as_o if_o our_o god_n will_v hereby_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o regard_v and_o mind_n we_o not_o and_o will_v not_o be_v concern_v for_o our_o outward_a peace_n and_o welfare_n then_o be_v it_o that_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o hide_v his_o face_n yet_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o my_o case_n 3._o by_o god_n deny_v and_o withhold_a all_o probability_n and_o presage_n of_o relief_n from_o either_o man_n or_o thing_n and_o all_o sensible_a intimation_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n to_o befriend_v we_o psal_n 74.9_o 11._o i_o will_v show_v they_o the_o back_n and_o not_o the_o face_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n jer._n 18.17_o and_o i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o they_o and_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o fall_v they_o all_o by_o the_o sword_n ezek._n 39.23_o thus_o when_o god_n wither_v every_o helpful_a arm_n defeat_v all_o enterprise_n towards_o deliverance_n and_o support_n and_o shut_v up_o every_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a visible_a frame_n and_o posture_n of_o second_o cause_n look_n towards_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o as_o a_o angry_a frown_a god_n then_o be_v he_o say_v to_o hide_v his_o face_n but_o this_o be_v not_o what_o the_o case_n principal_o respect_v and_o therefore_o 4._o god_n main_o hide_v his_o face_n when_o he_o withhold_v those_o inward_a sensible_a token_n of_o respect_n which_o his_o spirit_n usual_o afford_v to_o holy_a soul_n psal_n 88.14_o when_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v utter_o or_o very_o much_o despise_v and_o neglect_v by_o he_o thus_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 39.29_o this_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n indeed_o when_o his_o spirit_n fill_v our_o soul_n with_o all_o its_o joy_n and_o grace_n and_o his_o face_n be_v hide_v indeed_o when_o we_o have_v no_o sensible_a refreshment_n and_o recruit_n from_o that_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o all_o correspondency_n must_v be_v maintain_v betwixt_o our_o god_n and_o we_o and_o thus_o our_o case_n main_o intend_v we_o find_v a_o man_n record_v for_o his_o patience_n cry_v out_o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o hold_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n job_n 13.24_o and_o when_o look_v god_n more_o like_o a_o enemy_n then_o when_o he_o deny_v all_o sensible_a illapse_n and_o recruit_n of_o inward_a light_n and_o life_n and_o joy_n be_v it_o not_o dreadful_a to_o have_v our_o sanctuary_n cluster_n to_o relish_v of_o no_o blessing_n in_o they_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n be_v oft_o in_o holy_a service_n and_o doctrine_n distil_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o address_n thither_o have_v be_v oft_o repeat_v and_o renew_v but_o where_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o success_n we_o look_v for_o our_o soul_n we_o find_v in_o our_o own_o apprehension_n to_o be_v contract_v degrade_v and_o benumb_v corruption_n rage_n and_o make_v their_o rude_a resistance_n to_o all_o our_o sentiment_n and_o conviction_n conscience_n oft_o quarrel_n with_o we_o and_o when_o god_n rod_n be_v on_o we_o we_o sensible_o discern_v great_a discomposure_n in_o our_o thought_n strange_a mutiny_n and_o tumult_n in_o our_o passion_n uneasiness_n in_o our_o spirit_n and_o damp_n upon_o our_o hope_n sadness_n on_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o strange_a readiness_n to_o resist_v all_o that_o god_n speak_v and_o do_v and_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n heart_n and_o face_n stand_v towards_o we_o four_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o god_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o take_v in_o abundance_n and_o amount_n to_o much_o and_o these_o thing_n it_o offer_v to_o the_o first_o observant_a and_o considerate_a glance_n 1._o that_o the_o object_n be_v trusty_a and_o no_o otherwise_o can_v he_o be_v who_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n 2._o that_o the_o act_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o object_n for_o trust_n be_v to_o run_v parallel_n with_o trustiness_n and_o 3._o that_o this_o trusty_a object_n give_v we_o allowance_n to_o put_v trust_n in_o he_o for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v able_a and_o that_o will_v be_v faithful_a upon_o his_o promise_n and_o engagement_n will_v not_o engage_v to_o be_v responsible_a for_o what_o may_v otherwise_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o hence_o this_o passage_n be_v insert_v here_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n qualify_v and_o acceptable_a who_o here_o attempt_v to_o place_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o god_n and_o therefore_o here_o he_o be_v style_v in_o the_o case_n a_o gracious_a person_n trust_v then_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o it_o be_v that_o repose_v and_o rest_v which_o both_o afford_v until_o desire_v and_o expectation_n be_v accomplish_v by_o that_o god_n on_o who_o this_o trust_n be_v terminate_v so_o that_o in_o trust_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o belief_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n existence_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a nature_n heb._n 11.6_o jer._n 9.24_o mich._n 7.18_o for_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v kind_a and_o gracious_a ere_o i_o can_v trust_v in_o he_o 2._o credit_n give_v unto_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n as_o thing_n clear_a sure_a and_o great_a heb._n 4.2_o 6_o 17_o 18._o for_o these_o be_v both_o the_o ground_n and_o test_n of_o steady_a and_o successful_a trust_n in_o god_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n whereon_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_n psal_n 119.49_o what_o be_v god_n ability_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o i_o unless_o he_o countenance_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o encourage_v i_o thereto_o 3._o a_o consequent_a expectation_n of_o those_o thing_n from_o he_o which_o he_o engage_v to_o perform_v and_o give_v thing_n suitable_a to_o exigence_n and_o concernment_n as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o god_n promise_n and_o design_n psal_n 119.76_o ro._n 4.18_o 21._o &_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o 15._o for_o all_o that_o god_n promise_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o expect_v be_v still_o with_o reference_n to_o our_o welfare_n in_o its_o subordination_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o public_a good_a and_o all_o other_o hope_n be_v but_o extravagant_a and_o presumptuous_a if_o not_o reduce_v and_o conform_v to_o this_o test_n and_o standard_n 4._o a_o acquiescence_n and_o repose_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o thus_o fix_v of_o this_o expectation_n isa_n 26.3_o 4._o for_o confident_a trust_n breed_v satisfaction_n and_o make_v soul_n patient_a and_o serene_a till_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o desire_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v ro._n 8.24_o 25._o for_o all_o these_o inward_a tumult_n which_o arise_v within_o from_o press_v jealousy_n grief_n care_n and_o fear_n be_v hereby_o still_v and_o all_o vain_a shift_n and_o prop_n reject_v and_o all_o commit_v to_o and_o leave_v with_o god_n phil._n 1.20_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o &_o 2_o tim._n 11.12_o for_o here_o no_o reservation_n must_v be_v make_v nor_o any_o jealousy_n bad_a surmise_n or_o suspicion_n be_v any_o way_n cherish_v or_o indulge_v the_o case_n explain_v and_o sum_v up_o be_v plain_o this_o how_o may_v a_o gracious_a person_n one_o sanctified_a and_o inprincipled_a by_o grace_n from_o who_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n give_v he_o but_o little_a or_o no_o inward_a sense_n nor_o outward_a sensible_a notice_n of_o his_o wont_a acceptance_n and_o regard_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n quiet_v and_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o expectation_n of_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n of_o he_o complacence_n in_o he_o and_o regard_v towards_o he_o as_o his_o god_n that_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o and_o be_v devote_v to_o and_o who_o will_v certain_o regard_v and_o bless_v he_o as_o his_o true_a favourite_n and_o as_o one_o by_o grace_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o how_o may_v he_o do_v it_o so_o as_o to_o abandon_v all_o disturb_a shift_n and_o care_n elsewhere_o direct_v i._o let_v he_o retire_v into_o himself_o and_o there_o compose_v his_o thought_n for_o close_a and_o serious_a work_n psal_n 4.4_o &_o 77_o 6._o
for_o here_o he_o will_v find_v a_o full_a and_o true_o great_a employment_n for_o every_o faculty_n and_o thought_n more_o here_o be_v requisite_a to_o self_n redress_v than_o mere_a read_n complaint_n or_o prayer_n here_o be_v work_n within_o he_o and_o above_o he_o god_n and_o himself_o must_v now_o take_v up_o his_o close_a deep_a and_o most_o serious_a thought_n and_o pause_n much_o here_o must_v be_v inquire_v into_o remember_v consider_v and_o debate_v and_o the_o distract_a wander_a careless_a inconsiderate_a soul_n that_o be_v break_v and_o scatter_v into_o wild_a and_o incoherent_a thought_n be_v no_o way_n fit_a for_o this_o employment_n nor_o can_v it_o without_o due_a recollection_n of_o itself_o proceed_v to_o argue_v down_o what_o lie_v upon_o it_o as_o its_o load_n and_o burden_n he_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o himself_o as_o to_o his_o state_n and_o temper_n and_o as_o to_o those_o urgent_a circumstance_n under_o which_o he_o lie_v can_v know_v much_o of_o god_n nor_o well_o discern_v what_o fit_a and_o pertinent_a improvement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o god_n refresh_a name_n and_o promise_n and_o he_o that_o through_o his_o negligence_n converse_v little_a with_o himself_o must_v know_v too_o little_a of_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o strait_n to_o make_v right_a application_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o memorial_n unto_o himself_o so_o as_o to_o derive_v herefrom_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o cherish_v and_o support_v he_o prov._n 18.1_o all_o must_v be_v set_v aside_o that_o may_v distract_v and_o summon_v in_o that_o may_v assist_v and_o think_v upon_o that_o may_v relieve_v he_o in_o this_o strait_a direct_v ii_o when_o thus_o retire_v and_o compose_v let_v he_o discourse_v and_o mind_n his_o gracious_a self_n eph._n 2.10_o isa_n 26.12_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o great_a pledge_n and_o earnest_n and_o give_v we_o huge_a assurance_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 2_o thes_n 2.16_o 17._o god_n have_v set_v gracious_a soul_n apart_o for_o his_o own_o self_n psal_n 4.3_o and_o to_o the_o high_a purpose_n and_o endowment_n be_v they_o wrought_v and_o frame_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o rom._n 9.23_o &_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o what_o clear_a dawning_n of_o a_o glorious_a day_n and_o what_o more_o hopeful_a token_n and_o presage_n of_o special_a favour_n and_o respect_n from_o god_n to_o we_o can_v we_o imagine_v than_o the_o participation_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n that_o never_o can_v be_v please_v but_o when_o aspire_v towards_o god_n and_o that_o be_v insatiable_a till_o it_o get_v up_o to_o he_o what!_o a_o soul_n create_v after_o god_n and_o form_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o bear_v such_o impress_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o yet_o determine_v to_o dereliction_n and_o destruction_n oh_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v read_v but_o those_o character_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o spirit_n mind_v the_o propension_n and_o ascent_n of_o heavenborn_a principle_n see_v but_o what_o wonder_v grace_n have_v wrought_v already_o have_v god_n assay_v to_o tear_v thy_o soul_n from_o satan_n paw_n have_v he_o transform_v thy_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o so_o much_o a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n have_v he_o advance_v thy_o esteem_n of_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n have_v he_o cast_v out_o thy_o rubbish_n and_o raise_v in_o thou_o a_o habitation_n for_o his_o own_o holy_a name_n and_o will_v he_o demolish_v and_o disrespect_n a_o monument_n and_o structure_n to_o his_o own_o praise_n why_o do_v god_n thus_o illuminate_v thy_o eye_n inflame_v thy_o heart_n with_o holy_a fervour_n and_o so_o invigorate_v thy_o active_a power_n as_o to_o enable_v thou_o to_o move_v towards_o he_o but_o that_o thou_o may_v attain_v to_o and_o possess_v his_o high_a favour_n and_o endearment_n have_v it_o be_v ever_o thus_o with_o thou_o that_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v thy_o heart_n but_o holiness_n god_n and_o heaven_n why_o then_o have_v god_n thus_o cast_v his_o mantle_n over_o thou_o but_o to_o attract_v and_o draw_v thy_o soul_n to_o he_o and_o have_v god_n put_v these_o principle_n instinct_n and_o propension_n into_o thou_o only_o to_o torment_v thou_o by_o the_o unsatisfy_a enragement_n of_o a_o holy_a thirst_n be_v grace_n so_o beautiful_a in_o another_o and_o be_v it_o the_o less_o valuable_a and_o observable_a because_o god_n have_v implant_v it_o in_o thy_o own_o self_n be_v thou_o make_v restless_a and_o dissatisfy_v every_o where_o but_o under_o the_o influence_n and_o sensible_a smile_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a countenance_n and_o do_v thy_o god_n impose_v upon_o thou_o and_o only_a trifle_n with_o thou_o grace_n be_v a_o principle_n and_o design_n so_o true_o heavenly_a and_o exalt_v as_o that_o its_o tendency_n prove_v its_o extraction_n and_o manifest_v god_n purpose_n to_o do_v thou_o good_a for_o ever_o let_v this_o thy_o experience_n be_v observe_v for_o who_o can_v think_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n shall_v draw_v such_o parallel_n line_n upon_o thy_o soul_n to_o his_o own_o holy_a will_n and_o make_v thou_o such_o a_o epistle_n so_o manifest_o write_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o allow_v thou_o to_o peruse_v thyself_o and_o to_o form_v what_o be_v wrought_v within_o thou_o into_o such_o pertinent_a encouragement_n and_o support_v as_o thy_o respective_a agony_n and_o distress_n may_v require_v and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v if_o no_o survey_n be_v make_v no_o inventory_n take_v and_o consider_v of_o thy_o inward_a worth_n and_o riches_n and_o certain_o from_o what_o god_n work_v with_o in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n may_v it_o infer_v great_a thing_n determine_v to_o it_o and_o reserve_v for_o it_o for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o god_n will_v rear_v a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o inhabit_v it_o or_o raise_v a_o temple_n so_o magnificent_a and_o sumptuous_a as_o the_o holy_a soul_n and_o not_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o glory_n eph._n 2.22_o &_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o see_v eph._n 1.17_o 20._o act_n 26.18_o have_v god_n design_v to_o forsake_v thou_o utter_o will_v he_o not_o have_v deliver_v and_o resign_v thou_o up_o to_o a_o stupid_a and_o pollute_a spirit_n then_o have_v thou_o be_v so_o inapprehensive_a of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o well_o order_v mind_n and_o life_n and_o of_o invisible_a reality_n as_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v easy_o receive_v and_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n upon_o thou_o the_o thought_n and_o prospect_n of_o a_o eternal_a state_n will_v never_o have_v reconcile_v thou_o so_o the_o severity_n and_o course_n of_o true_a godliness_n nor_o have_v make_v thou_o so_o ambitiousl_o solicitous_a for_o divine_a acceptance_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o fruition_n of_o that_o state_n where_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o now_o they_o have_v do_v sure_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v visit_v with_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a guide_v its_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o its_o god_n and_o ought_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o give_v up_o all_o for_o lose_v as_o to_o despair_v of_o light_n and_o help_v because_o of_o present_a darkness_n and_o of_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n this_o white_a stone_n with_o such_o a_o new_a name_n in_o it_o be_v no_o small_a earnest_n nor_o a_o obscure_a sign_n of_o everlasting_a mercy_n and_o endearment_n god_n that_o have_v sanctify_v the_o soul_n have_v thereby_o signify_v his_o gracious_a purpose_n to_o do_v it_o good_a at_o last_o and_o never_o so_o to_o forsake_v it_o as_o to_o return_v no_o more_o so_o than_o what_o holy_a principle_n favour_n aim_n and_o action_n god_n have_v bring_v thou_o to_o and_o thence_o encourage_v and_o fix_v thy_o trust_n in_o god_n direct_v iii_o let_v he_o then_o well_o observe_v how_o far_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o indeed_o lest_o otherwise_o his_o own_o condition_n and_o god_n aspect_n and_o deportment_n towards_o he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v by_o he_o isa_n 49.14_o 16._o &_o psal_n 77.6_o 10._o how_o oft_o do_v soul_n mistake_v god_n and_o form_n or_o fancy_v great_a discouragement_n and_o eclipse_n which_o rather_o rise_v and_o issue_n from_o themselves_o than_o he_o what_o if_o the_o brain_n or_o body_n shall_v be_v indispose_v what_o if_o some_o bold_a and_o wanton_a expectation_n or_o desire_n irregular_o form_v and_o cherish_v come_v to_o nothing_o suppose_v some_o melancholic_a christian_n such_o have_v i_o know_v and_o have_v rather_o pity_v and_o reprove_v than_o cherish_v and_o commend_v they_o shall_v desire_v expect_v and_o pray_v for_o some_o miraculous_a illapse_n of_o strength_n and_o comfort_n on_o they_o or_o beg_v of_o god_n some_o such_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n as_o suit_v not_o the_o ordinary_a state_v method_n of_o god_n providence_n
ourselves_o if_o any_o sin_n lie_v near_o our_o heart_n and_o prove_v predominant_a in_o our_o conversation_n the_o crime_n whereby_o we_o have_v disgu_v god_n must_v be_v repent_v of_o detest_a and_o reject_v he_o that_o will_v trust_v in_o god_n and_o gain_v the_o view_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o face_n shall_v thorough_o hate_v deep_o resent_v and_o careful_o watch_v against_o what_o god_n can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o but_o have_v enter_v his_o protest_n against_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n be_v grave_a and_o sober_a counsel_n rev._n 2.5_o begin_v then_o with_o thyself_o and_o end_n with_o god_n and_o work_v thyself_o up_o to_o his_o will_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n sin_n will_v raise_v cloud_n and_o storm_n and_o cause_n no_o small_a eclipse_n of_o god_n face_n where_o ever_o it_o enter_v be_v countenance_v and_o prevail_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n must_v be_v recover_v exercise_v and_o preserve_v and_o practical_a resolution_n must_v be_v renew_v and_o keep_v in_o their_o inviolable_a vigour_n whither_o god_n sensible_o smile_v or_o not_o upon_o we_o who_o ever_o mourn_v not_o over_o and_o watch_v not_o against_o what_o god_n abhor_v will_v find_v his_o see_a god_n face_n with_o joy_n to_o be_v too_o strange_a and_o great_a a_o miracle_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o he_o that_o contemn_v the_o way_n and_o will_n of_o god_n can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v contemn_v by_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o the_o law_n of_o peace_n and_o favour_n must_v be_v keep_v sin_n must_v be_v break_v off_o by_o righteousness_n and_o repentance_n or_o else_o god_n face_n be_v to_o be_v see_v no_o more_o direct_v v._o let_v he_o consider_v well_o how_o far_o god_n be_v unchangeable_o the_o god_n of_o gracious_a soul_n psal_n 89.30_o 34._o levit._fw-la 26.40_o 45._o the_o tenor_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v to_o be_v study_v thorough_o and_o well_o understand_v to_o prevent_v extravagant_a or_o defective_a trust_n it_o be_v true_a god_n promise_n be_v large_a and_o his_o relation_n fix_v psal_n 84.11_o isa_n 41.10_o god_n will_v be_v so_o far_o always_o they_o as_o to_o be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o they_o and_o of_o his_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o be_v due_o provident_a for_o their_o good_a so_o as_o to_o prevent_v all_o that_o may_v true_o harm_v and_o ruin_v their_o resign_v soul_n and_o person_n rom._n 8.28_o &_o 2_o cor._n 16.9_o to_o be_v true_o though_o wise_o compassionate_a towards_o they_o in_o all_o their_o dejection_n and_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o mich._n 7.18_o isa_n 30.19_o &_o 41_o 17._o he_o will_v neither_o overburthen_n they_o over-work_n they_o nor_o overlook_v they_o and_o he_o will_v be_v always_o so_o far_o they_o as_o to_o exemplify_v the_o power_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o all-sufficient_a grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o they_o rom._n 9.23_o &_o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o 12._o god_n will_v refine_v and_o save_v their_o soul_n renew_v their_o strength_n and_o clothe_v they_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n and_o give_v they_o such_o encouragement_n and_o support_v as_o may_v be_v needful_a for_o their_o present_a state_n and_o work_n isa_n 40.31_o &_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 18._o col._n 1.11_o 12._o &_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o 24._o let_v they_o but_o act_v like_o gracious_a person_n and_o all_o grace_n shall_v abound_v towards_o they_o and_o he_o will_v see_v that_o their_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n preserve_v they_o whilst_o therein_o they_o wait_v on_o he_o pardon_v sin_n refine_a soul_n accept_v service_n prayer_n and_o person_n with_o great_a victory_n triumph_n and_o salvation_n at_o the_o last_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o his_o eternal_a glory_n for_o they_o when_o time_n be_v fold_v up_o and_o reckon_v for_o all_o these_o shall_v joyful_o convince_v they_o in_o what_o respect_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_v god_n be_v immutable_o and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n rom_n 8.31_o 39_o but_o if_o they_o look_v or_o hope_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o they_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o affliction_n and_o the_o fiery_a trial_n or_o to_o feast_v they_o continual_o with_o sensible_a consolation_n and_o clear_a view_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a face_n or_o immediate_o to_o give_v they_o what_o they_o ask_v at_o their_o discretion_n or_o to_o prevent_v all_o manner_n of_o perturbation_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o all_o distemper_n in_o their_o body_n brain_n and_o fancy_n or_o to_o redress_v miraculous_o what_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o relieve_v otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n for_o this_o for_o where_o have_v god_n engage_v that_o grace_n must_v do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v consign_v to_o natural_a mean_n or_o that_o miracle_n must_v effect_v what_o a_o establish_a course_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n may_v bring_v man_n to_o even_o in_o the_o seal_a age_n when_o miracle_n be_v so_o multiply_v we_o find_v that_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v use_v in_o their_o just_a extent_n moses_n must_v send_v for_o jethro_n cornelius_n must_v send_v for_o peter_n philip_n must_v turn_v instructor_n and_o interpreter_n to_o the_o eunuch_n manna_n must_v only_o be_v continue_v until_o the_o israelite_n can_v blow_n and_o sow_n why_o then_o shall_v any_o one_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n unless_o unreasonable_a and_o extraordinary_a expectation_n be_v accomplish_v if_o part_n be_v weak_a if_o gift_n be_v mean_a if_o memory_n be_v frail_a through_o disadvantage_n of_o age_n or_o weakness_n if_o passionate_a fervour_n be_v abate_v through_o those_o declension_n which_o be_v entail_v on_o mortal_n by_o a_o settle_a decree_n must_v we_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o and_o hold_v we_o for_o his_o enemy_n unless_o he_o change_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o to_o soul_n concern_v and_o exercise_n what_o if_o our_o spirit_n be_v disquiet_v through_o the_o soul_n or_o expectation_n of_o sharp_a trial_n and_o distress_n what_o if_o satan_n bluster_v in_o our_o soul_n what_o if_o strange_a suggestion_n like_o fiery_a dart_n be_v cast_v into_o we_o what_o if_o we_o be_v strong_o urge_v to_o such_o imagination_n as_o god_n himself_o know_v to_o be_v odious_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o we_o must_v we_o from_o hence_o suspect_v or_o think_v that_o god_n disclaim_v we_o and_o renounce_v all_o his_o merciful_a relation_n and_o regard_n to_o we_o have_v god_n engage_v any_o where_o that_o our_o war_n with_o satan_n shall_v end_v before_o we_o die_v can_v militant_a christian_n be_v discharge_v from_o this_o warfare_n before_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n whilst_o you_o resolve_v and_o strive_v you_o conquer_v and_o god_n abide_v your_o god_n till_o you_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o what_o your_o god_n abhor_v and_o slight_n see_v heb._n 4.14_o 16._o be_v not_o the_o great_a jehovah_n the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o much_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o conflict_n as_o either_o before_o or_o after_o they_o but_o he_o never_o be_v so_o much_o his_o god_n as_o to_o excuse_v he_o from_o his_o bitter_a cup_n and_o his_o contest_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o world_n the_o same_o i_o may_v also_o say_v of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 9_o god_n covenant_n and_o not_o your_o thought_n or_o hope_n must_v tell_v how_o far_o direct_v vi_o let_v he_o consider_v and_o improve_v what_o god_n afford_v to_o help_v and_o quicken_v trust_n in_o he_o psal_n 27.9_o rom._n 15.4_o 13._o god_n have_v his_o part_n and_o man_n have_v he_o to_o do_v not_o that_o god_n need_v he_o but_o because_o he_o have_v lay_v he_o under_o law_n unto_o himself_o and_o suit_v his_o remediate_a duty_n to_o his_o faculty_n and_o circumstance_n trust_n be_v a_o compound_a act_n and_o duty_n make_v use_v of_o assent_n consent_n and_o reliance_n and_o it_o respect_v veracity_n goodness_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o object_n trust_v in_o let_v then_o the_o gracious_a soul_n look_v upon_o god_n as_o fit_v and_o willing_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o as_o actual_o engage_v and_o concern_v for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v his_o god_n and_o as_o faithful_a when_o thus_o relate_v and_o engage_v for_o god_n both_o can_v and_o will_v effect_v all_o that_o he_o undertake_v yet_o he_o expect_v that_o gracious_a soul_n shall_v fix_v their_o deep_a thought_n upon_o what_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o fix_v and_o raise_v their_o trust_n upon_o idleness_n do_v no_o good_a the_o think_v and_o industrious_a and_o resolve_v soul_n thrive_v much_o whilst_o mere_a complainer_n cheat_v and_o dispirit_v themselves_o and_o trouble_v other_o dishonour_n god_n and_o scandalize_v and_o dishearten_v men._n it_o be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n god_n feed_v we_o he_o
and_o bitterness_n lie_v deep_a within_o itself_o and_o they_o be_v not_o be_v intermedle_v with_o by_o stranger_n prov._n 14.10_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o man_n be_v but_o the_o index_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n centre_n and_o seat_n themselves_o prov._n 15.13_o many_o infirmity_n or_o distress_n may_v easy_o be_v undergo_v by_o a_o sound_a heart_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v wound_v how_o dreadful_a be_v its_o wound_n prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o a_o great_a mirror_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v when_o it_o well_o understand_v and_o mind_v itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o veil_n and_o representative_a of_o its_o god_n unto_o itself_o in_o rom._n 2.15_o &_o 1_o john_n 3.19_o 21._o it_o can_v you_o see_v both_o summon_v in_o and_o search_v itself_o it_o can_v both_o challenge_v and_o discourse_n itself_o it_o can_v command_v reprove_v exhort_v encourage_v enlarge_v restrain_v itself_o it_o can_v arraign_v its_o temper_n principle_n purpose_n action_n suffering_n and_o design_n and_o make_v itself_o inquisitor_n judge_n jury_n witness_v and_o executioner_n to_o itself_o it_o can_v look_v every_o way_n and_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n good_a thing_n and_o bad_a some_o way_n or_o other_o serviceable_a to_o its_o own_o concern_v and_o turn_v all_o the_o memorial_n and_o notice_n of_o its_o god_n to_o self-improvement_n and_o relief_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o moral_a government_n and_o of_o full_a joy_n and_o sorrow_n congenial_a with_o its_o contract_a principle_n temper_n and_o behaviour_n here_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o converse_n and_o communion_n with_o its_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n heaven_n or_o hell_n it_o can_v perceive_v its_o own_o distress_n and_o concern_v enjoy_v the_o best_a thing_n and_o improve_v the_o worst_a and_o so_o consider_v all_o thing_n as_o to_o accept_v refuse_v approve_v condemn_v and_o so_o resolve_v upon_o or_o wave_v a_o matter_n as_o it_o see_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a nor_o need_v it_o to_o truckle_n under_o any_o thing_n but_o gild_n and_o wrath_n when_o plunge_v thereinto_o by_o its_o own_o folly_n and_o neglect_v the_o text_n here_o show_v you_o what_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o david_n soul_n it_o be_v gracious_a and_o that_o grace_n only_o bring_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v discipline_v and_o tutour_v by_o itself_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o grace_n can_v have_v no_o such_o effect_n on_o stone_n and_o bruit_n which_o grace_n and_o diligent_a care_n may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o and_o all_o soul_n may_v do_v thus_o with_o and_o by_o themselves_z do_v they_o not_o by_o sin_n degrade_v themselves_o for_o all_o soul_n have_v imperative_a directive_n and_o active_a power_n infer_v ii_o graceless_a sinner_n be_v under_o dreadful_a circumstance_n when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o they_o rom._n 2.8_o 9_o isa_n 50.11_o &_o 57.20_o 21._o &_o 10.3_o &_o 33.14_o for_o when_o their_o misery_n surprise_v and_o overflow_v they_o shall_v they_o then_o say_v why_o so_o disquiet_v and_o cast_v down_o they_o have_v that_o within_o they_o which_o will_v rather_o say_v oh_o why_o disquiet_v no_o more_o see_v there_o be_v so_o little_a ground_n of_o hope_n from_o god_n 1_o thes_n 5.3_o all_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o foul_a within_o they_o and_o all_o so_o frightful_a and_o amaze_a to_o they_o whether_o they_o look_v within_o about_o they_o or_o above_o they_o as_o that_o the_o great_a wonder_n be_v how_o they_o escape_v distraction_n soul_n so_o neglect_v and_o degrade_v and_o every_o way_n devote_v to_o the_o will_n and_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o manifold_a and_o mighty_a sin_n abound_v in_o and_o from_o they_o and_o such_o great_a wrath_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o such_o clear_a and_o numerous_a presage_n of_o fearful_a storm_n approach_v towards_o they_o such_o a_o inhabitant_n and_o tyrant_n as_o satan_n to_o make_v they_o do_v be_v lose_v and_o slight_a even_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o shall_v a_o god_n so_o much_o incense_v against_o they_o and_o every_o way_n so_o resolve_v and_o engage_v to_o ensnare_v and_o ruin_v they_o and_o their_o own_o spirit_n amid_o all_o this_o so_o much_o estrange_v from_o uneasy_a in_o so_o frightful_a to_o and_o so_o much_o at_o variance_n with_o themselves_o so_o as_o that_o they_o never_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o themselves_o again_o why_o shall_v not_o these_o soul_n be_v disquiet_v and_o cast_v down_o when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o they_o like_o messenger_n with_o these_o heavy_a tiding_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o what_o succour_n hope_v or_o refuge_n have_v the_o deject_a soul_n but_o god_n what_o sanctuary_n be_v there_o for_o it_o in_o its_o storm_n and_o chase_n but_o the_o all-sufficient_a jehovah_n and_o how_o can_v mercy_n and_o redress_n be_v expect_v from_o he_o who_o they_o can_v no_o way_n comfortable_o call_v their_o god_n whilst_o as_o yet_o unconvert_v person_n they_o have_v neither_o encouragement_n nor_o a_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o acceptable_o and_o successful_o prov._n 1.24_o 31._o their_o present_a trouble_n be_v but_o the_o harbinger_n and_o foreta_v of_o eternal_a and_o unmixed_a wrath_n to_o come_v providence_n serve_v the_o writ_n and_o give_v the_o summons_n conscience_n confound_v and_o hold_v the_o prisoner_n fast_o under_o the_o seizure_n of_o god_n providence_n justice_n draw_v up_o the_o bill_n against_o they_o and_o vengeance_n fix_v they_o to_o their_o wrack_v and_o they_o have_v nothing_o leave_v they_o but_o their_o fearful_a expectation_n and_o reproach_n heb._n 10.26_o 31._o deut._n 32.37_o let_v these_o man_n read_v job_n 18.7_o 21._o &_o 27.8_o 9_o infer_v iii_o excellent_a be_v the_o case_n and_o temper_v of_o gracious_a soul_n in_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o phil._n 1.20_o isa_n 41.10_o 17._o a_o good_a heart_n within_o they_o a_o clear_a way_n before_o they_o a_o good_a god_n for_o they_o a_o good_a understanding_n of_o their_o case_n and_o state_n and_o such_o encourage_v refreshment_n and_o support_v so_o ready_a for_o they_o at_o their_o call_n when_o true_o needful_a to_o they_o what_o great_a requisite_n than_o these_o can_v we_o mention_v and_o propose_v unto_o ourselves_o to_o render_v our_o condition_n easy_a safe_a and_o happy_a here_o what_o need_v we_o more_o to_o calm_v and_o cheer_v up_o our_o disturb_a spirit_n with_o rom._n 8.31_o 39_o &_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 9_o the_o god_n my_o god_n the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o one_o that_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v by_o i_o and_o therefore_o one_o that_o i_o must_v full_o and_o may_v safe_o hope_v in_o why_o may_v not_o these_o thing_n bear_v a_o gracious_a spirit_n up_o and_o quicken_v and_o embolden_v it_o to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o all_o attempt_n which_o earth_n or_o hell_n can_v make_v to_o ruin_v and_o unhinge_v it_o the_o gracious_a soul_n as_o such_o be_v fit_a for_o any_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o great_a blessing_n from_o its_o god_n and_o in_o due_a season_n shall_v possess_v they_o what_o god_n by_o grace_n have_v make_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o render_v it_o fit_a for_o god_n great_a blessing_n and_o support_v and_o what_o god_n promise_v it_o may_v safe_o trust_v to_o and_o confident_o rely_v upon_o the_o text_n here_o show_v you_o what_o the_o gracious_a soul_n can_v do_v it_o can_v restrain_v itself_o from_o its_o immoderate_a sorrow_n by_o its_o faithful_a deal_n with_o itself_o and_o by_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n upon_o whatever_o do_v at_o any_o time_n befall_v it_o and_o as_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o apt_a to_o raise_v storm_n and_o vexatious_a resentment_n of_o its_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n so_o be_v there_o certain_a principle_n and_o a_o seed_n of_o god_n within_o they_o and_o that_o in_o god_n above_o they_o and_o before_o they_o which_o will_v not_o always_o suffer_v their_o sorrow_n and_o dejection_n to_o transgress_v their_o state_v bound_n and_o rule_n because_o the_o compose_a and_o still_a soul_n be_v fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n hope_v in_o he_o service_n to_o he_o and_o consolation_n from_o he_o see_v here_o how_o narrow_o david_n observe_v himself_o how_o skilful_o he_o discourse_v himself_o how_o powerful_o he_o restrain_v himself_o and_o how_o ready_o he_o can_v and_o do_v enlarge_v encourage_v and_o exalt_v himself_o you_o may_v discern_v in_o he_o that_o grace_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o nor_o countenance_v any_o unfit_a reflection_n upon_o god_n it_o will_v not_o fall_v heavy_o with_o its_o censorious_a carping_n upon_o his_o providence_n nor_o in_o a_o angry_a pet_n of_o frowardness_n and_o impatience_n fall_v out_o with_o he_o it_o threaten_v no_o revenge_n to_o evil_a man_n it_o
with_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v intense_o elevate_v to_o god_n it_o carry_v the_o hand_n and_o the_o voice_n along_o with_o it_o it_o act_v all_o the_o body_n from_o the_o centre_n as_o tertullian_n phrase_v it_o bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la eructat_fw-la ad_fw-la superficiem_fw-la he_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n psal_n 143.8_o and_o body_n too_o to_o god_n as_o they_o lift_v up_o the_o mincah_n or_o heau-offering_a and_o wave_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o soul_n will_v work_v the_o body_n into_o sympathy_n when_o it_o be_v earnest_a indeed_o that_o which_o make_v the_o vein_n of_o the_o body_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n in_o drop_n of_o blood_n as_o christ_n his_o prayer_n in_o his_o agony_n do_v luke_n 22.44_o will_v certain_o make_v we_o open_v our_o li_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v luke_n 6.46_o 4._o this_o vocal_a amen_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o epitome_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o petition_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o centre_n which_o all_o those_o line_n be_v draw_v towards_o it_o be_v all_o the_o duty_n virtual_o reduce_v to_o one_o word_n and_o point_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o repeat_n and_o echo_v or_o redouble_v of_o all_o over_o again_o as_o the_o mercury_n behind_o the_o glass_n it_o reverterate_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o all_o precede_a devotion_n it_o be_v a_o draw_v the_o arrow_n to_o the_o pile_n by_o a_o strong_a ejaculation_n qua_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n deum_fw-la petimus_fw-la in_o bellarmine_n phrase_n whereby_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v dart_v up_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n isa_n 64.7_o it_o be_v take_v aim_n and_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o and_o look_v up_o psal_n 5.3_o as_o if_o they_o will_v hand_n up_o god_n praise_n to_o he_o and_o stand_v ready_a to_o receive_v his_o mercy_n with_o open_a hand_n and_o mouth_n it_o wind_v up_o all_o together_o in_o one_o bundle_n many_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v god_n forgive_v their_o trespass_n but_o can_v so_o ready_o forgive_v other_o we_o may_v be_v free_a for_o god_n to_o give_v we_o daily_a bounty_n and_o bread_n but_o can_v make_v it_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o will._n man_n will_v easy_o accept_v of_o god_n kindness_n not_o so_o roundly_o pay_v their_o tribute_n of_o praise_n such_o can_v roundly_o pray_v nor_o say_v amen_n ah_o lord_n and_z amen_o be_v two_o long_a prayer_n in_o few_o word_n manage_v by_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o amen_o with_o a_o haleluia_o when_o we_o seek_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n than_o we_o find_v he_o jer._n 29.13_o 5._o amen_o right_o pronounce_v be_v a_o intense_a act_n of_o faith_n or_o it_o involve_v a_o strong_a faith_n the_o hebrew_n verb_n in_o niphat_n signify_v to_o be_v firm_a stable_n and_o strong_a and_o in_o hiphil_n it_o signify_v to_o believe_v and_o trust_v and_o indeed_o we_o can_v believe_v or_o trust_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v stable_n invariable_a and_o immutable_a so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o declaration_n make_v by_o this_o amen_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v firm_a and_o immutable_o true_a in_o himself_o and_o his_o word_n 2._o that_o we_o will_v not_o only_o believe_v his_o truth_n but_o trust_v to_o his_o veracity_n and_o build_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v both_o jer._n 11.5_o this_o be_v a_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n strength_n isa_n 27.5_o as_o we_o see_v abraham_n gen._n 15.6_o he_o believe_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veherman_n god_n truth_n be_v believe_v his_o veracity_n trust_v to_o israel_n twist_v about_o both_o these_o as_o abraham_n do_v he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o prevail_v the_o jew_n say_v amen_o habet_fw-la tres_fw-la nucleos_fw-la have_v three_o kernel_n the_o one_o be_v of_o a_o oath_n the_o second_o of_o faith_n the_o three_o of_o confidence_n as_o bunto_o say_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o have_v confess_v our_o sin_n we_o do_v by_o our_o amen_o say_v all_o be_v true_a and_o we_o have_v deserve_v god_n displeasure_n we_o beg_v pardon_n of_o they_o and_o so_o believe_v god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a we_o trust_v ourselves_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n as_o all_o other_o that_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o his_o promise_a grace_n 6._o the_o unanimous_a pronunciation_n of_o amen_o be_v a_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v our_o praise_n and_o answer_v our_o prayer_n so_o as_o the_o soul_n come_v off_o with_o luther_n vicimus_fw-la we_o have_v prevail_v mark_v 11.24_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o nay_o 1_o john_n 5.15_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n we_o desire_v of_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v they_o either_o in_o kind_n or_o value_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n must_v be_v judge_n in_o that_o case_n alone_o matth._n 18.19_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o any_o single_a soul_n pray_v in_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v hear_v much_o more_o if_o two_o have_v a_o symphony_n as_o the_o word_n import_v they_o shall_v be_v answer_v how_o much_o more_o when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v in_o harmony_n and_o unanimous_o cry_v amen_o when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n meet_v as_o one_o man_n ezra_n 3.1_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o beleiver_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n act_v 4.32_o god_n will_v say_v amen_o to_o such_o amen_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bath_n col_fw-fr the_o echo_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n from_o the_o mercy-seat_n sanctorum_fw-la vota_fw-la sunt_fw-la oracula_fw-la god_n spirit_n stir_v up_o such_o prayer_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o soul_n like_o luther_n say_v fiat_fw-la voluntas_fw-la mea_fw-la as_o man_n make_v their_o will_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n it_o shall_v be_v thus_o for_o once_o let_v my_o will_n oh_o lord_n be_v do_v heaven_n gate_n be_v open_a to_o this_o unite_a knock._n 7._o and_o last_o this_o unanimous_a amen_o of_o faith_n strike_v terror_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o devil_n or_o men._n when_o the_o roman_n have_v conquer_a philip_n and_o the_o grecian_n and_o flaminius_n cause_v peace_n to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o grecian_n there_o be_v such_o a_o shout_n say_v plutarch_n that_o the_o very_a crow_n and_o other_o bird_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o air_n be_v so_o rend_v and_o shake_v and_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n give_v her_o unanimous_a voice_n of_o amen_n not_o only_o satan_n fall_v like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n luke_n 10.18_o but_o simon_n magus_n by_o peter_n prayer_n be_v fetch_v down_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o holy_a dove_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o ecclesiastical_a story_n relate_v and_o socrates_n tell_v we_o that_o upon_o theodosius_n his_o prayer_n and_o his_o army_n the_o barbarian_n captain_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n and_o his_o soldier_n by_o fire_n as_o the_o turk_n mine_v the_o eastern_a empire_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o fire_n smoke_n and_o brimston_n ay_o e._n by_o gun_n and_o gunpowder_n rev._n 9.17_o when_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o hearty_a amen_n it_o be_v like_o the_o shout_n that_o the_o israelite_n give_v when_o god_n and_o his_o ark_n come_v into_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v such_o a_o great_a sound_n that_o the_o earth_n ring_v 1_o sam._n 4.5_o for_o then_o god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n psal_n 47.5_o to_o answer_v the_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n this_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o melt_v and_o tremble_v as_o the_o philistine_n do_v as_o hierom_n express_v it_o the_o hollow_a idol_n and_o their_o temple_n that_o be_v empty_a do_v echo_n and_o rebound_v the_o church_n amen_n so_o as_o their_o fabric_n shake_v thus_o when_o the_o shophar_n lovely_a trumpet_n sound_v the_o seven_o time_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n josh_n 6.20_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v and_o so_o shall_v the_o gate_n and_o wall_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o unite_a breath_n of_o god_n people_n send_v a_o blast_n upon_o their_o enemy_n the_o trumpet_n blow_v and_o the_o
people_n shout_v and_o jericho_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n our_o amen_n must_v not_o drop_v like_o a_o cold_a bullet_n of_o lead_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o musket_n bow_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o they_o must_v be_v fire_v by_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o warm_a affection_n they_o must_v be_v discharge_v and_o shoot_v off_o with_o the_o utmost_a valde_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n and_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n samuel_n thunder_v in_o prayer_n and_o god_n thunder_v upon_o israel_n enemy_n so_o david_n pray_v psal_n 144.5_o that_o god_n will_v bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o etc._n etc._n &_o ps_n 1.8_o 9_o he_o do_v bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o &_o verse_n 13._o the_o lord_n thunder_v in_o heaven_n the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n when_o god_n people_n can_v unite_v in_o one_o voice_n god_n give_v his_o voice_n with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o use_v the_o first_o inference_n then_o be_v of_o reproof_n for_o our_o deep_a silence_n and_o too_o much_o neglect_v of_o this_o hearty_a amen_o which_o proceed_v from_o these_o four_o ill_a cause_n 1._o from_o thence_o whence_o all_o ill_a thing_n come_v in_o upon_o we_o even_o from_o popish_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n when_o man_n grow_v dull_a and_o stupid_a and_o neither_o understand_v or_o care_v to_o understand_v either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o or_o we_o to_o he_o in_o prayer_n religion_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o by-business_n or_o troublesome_a laborious_a and_o needless_a curiosity_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o to_o pray_v as_o the_o church_n pray_v and_o so_o they_o devolve_v all_o their_o devotion_n on_o a_o pack_n of_o idle_a monk_n and_o friar_n who_o they_o call_v religious_a omers_n who_o shall_v serve_v god_n supererogate_v and_o merit_n for_o they_o yea_o not_o only_o procure_v a_o freedom_n from_o purgatory_n and_o pardon_n but_o paradise_n also_o for_o their_o money_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o their_o silver_n do_v chink_n in_o the_o basin_n of_o the_o priest_n out_o spring_v the_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n as_o if_o the_o sound_n of_o money_n be_v powerful_a in_o purgatory_n as_o true_a amen_n be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o division_n among_o christian_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o defect_n and_o neglect_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n a_o doctrine_n a_o tongue_n a_o revelation_n a_o interpretation_n one_o be_v for_o sing_v another_z for_o read_v a_o three_o for_o preach_v one_o for_o prophesy_v another_o for_o interpret_n the_o apostle_n give_v two_o rule_n to_o oppose_v this_o and_o woman_n talk_v in_o the_o church_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v distinct_o and_o in_o order_n to_o edification_n natural_a decency_n forbid_v all_o confusion_n in_o our_o day_n some_o have_v such_o schismatical_a phrase_n notion_n and_o doctrine_n in_o preach_v pray_v and_o praise_v that_o a_o sober_a christian_n can_v say_v amen_o some_o so_o zealous_a for_o form_n that_o nothing_o else_o must_v be_v a_o prayer_n but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o if_o because_o cyprian_n call_v it_o a_o legitimate_a form_n all_o other_o be_v spurious_a when_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o be_v the_o prayer_n and_o not_o the_o word_n which_o be_v different_o set_v down_o in_o luke_n from_o matthew_n as_o chemitius_n well_o observe_v other_o be_v so_o vehement_a against_o all_o form_n that_o they_o will_v reduce_v all_o devotion_n to_o a_o invisible_a spirituality_n as_o if_o they_o have_v drop_v their_o body_n and_o be_v crowd_v within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o triumphant_a choir_n of_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n but_o certain_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o spirit_n and_o with_o our_o tongue_n as_o the_o body_n instrument_n in_o public_a worship_n verbo_fw-la deus_fw-la laudandus_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la verbum_fw-la say_v lactan_n god_n be_v make_v flesh_n to_o speak_v to_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o psal_n 16.9_o the_o tongue_n be_v man_n glory_n as_o it_o difference_v we_o from_o beast_n so_o it_o make_v we_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o own_o and_o the_o dumb_a creature_n sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o amen_n 3._o another_o rate_n of_o this_o defect_n be_v the_o degenerate_v of_o assembly_n from_o their_o first_o constitution_n and_o plantation_n for_o these_o as_o all_o body_n contract_v defilement_n both_o in_o minister_n and_o people_n formality_n have_v overrun_v that_o zeal_n piety_n and_o charity_n which_o former_o burn_v among_o they_o so_o that_o many_o assembly_n be_v run_v down_o so_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o differ_v little_a from_o papist_n how_o have_v some_o minister_n be_v thrust_v in_o upon_o the_o assembly_n by_o a_o secular_a hand_n who_o never_o understand_v how_o to_o preach_v or_o pray_v a_o live_a prayer_n and_o many_o congregation_n full_a of_o such_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n that_o the_o arch_n and_o vault_n in_o the_o building_n give_v as_o good_a a_o echo_n as_o their_o dead_a amen_n one_o come_v in_o his_o drink_n another_o pipe_v hot_a out_o of_o their_o worldly_a business_n a_o three_o in_o huff_a finery_n and_o bravery_n to_o be_v gaze_v on_o another_o be_v heavy_a lade_v with_o sleep_n and_o come_v for_o a_o nap._n how_o can_v they_o that_o be_v not_o concern_v for_o god_n glory_n his_o church_n his_o word_n the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o think_v themselves_o beholden_a to_o god_n for_o daily-bread_n or_o that_o they_o need_v daily_a grace_n say_v either_o our_o father_n or_o amen_o with_o any_o sense_n when_o either_o minister_n or_o people_n drink_v and_o swill_v and_o swear_v and_o roar_v with_o one_o another_o at_o the_o tavern_n all_o the_o week_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v the_o most_o vocal_a and_o loud_a in_o their_o responsal_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o turn_v man_n stomach_n and_o conscience_n from_o public_a expression_n as_o something_o to_o rank_o of_o hypocritical_a formality_n that_o with_o the_o wise_a heathen_a in_o the_o ship_n when_o a_o company_n of_o wicked_a person_n cry_v and_o pray_v hold_v your_o peace_n sad_a he_o lest_o the_o god_n know_v you_o be_v here_o and_o so_o destroy_v we_o d._n laer._n roar_v at_o the_o alehouse_n and_o bellow_v at_o the_o church_n be_v both_o alike_o beastly_a and_o ugly_a to_o be_v hear_v 4._o worldly_n peace_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n dirty_a and_o dull_a the_o wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o activity_n and_o fervency_n be_v bird-limed_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a yet_o too_o true_a that_o those_o tenant_n who_o have_v the_o best_a farm_n pay_v god_n his_o rent_n worst_a when_o christian_n be_v keep_v warm_a by_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o persecutor_n they_o meet_v in_o cave_n and_o wood_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n they_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o hear_v and_o pray_v as_o for_o their_o life_n and_o for_o the_o life_n of_o religion_n it_o may_v be_v their_o last_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n they_o may_v join_v in_o and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o fervent_a hearty_a love_n for_o one_o another_o which_o make_v they_o not_o only_o seal_v their_o prayer_n with_o warm_a amen_n but_o they_o seal_v one_o another_o also_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n not_o know_v whether_o they_o shall_v ever_o see_v one_o another_o face_n again_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o no_o they_o fall_v on_o one_o another_o neck_n and_o kiss_v at_o part_v rom._n 16.16_o another_o expression_n spring_v natural_o from_o strong_a affection_n true_o christian_a in_o those_o time_n which_o if_o practise_v in_o this_o dirty_a age_n will_v be_v perhaps_o prove_v as_o well_o as_o judge_v a_o piece_n of_o wretched_a carnality_n but_o their_o flesh_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n so_o as_o such_o filthy_a tentation_n be_v burn_v up_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o each_o other_o and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v god_n have_v some_o such_o iron_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o fear_v of_o that_o dead_a yet_o proud_a flesh_n which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o professor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o flesh_n hinder_v our_o very_a lip_n from_o close_v in_o a_o sound_n amen_n use_v 2._o this_o then_o inform_v we_o that_o if_o ever_o the_o church_n recover_v primitive_a purity_n and_o fervency_n it_o must_v have_v such_o administration_n as_o 1._o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o so_o all_o may_v say_v amen_o in_o the_o
congregation_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o tertul._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la that_o sack_n be_v the_o same_o in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v english_a also_o to_o show_v all_o nation_n be_v sinner_n and_o need_v repentance_n and_o humiliation_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o so_o amen_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o language_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v have_v the_o same_o intelligible_a language_n in_o their_o devotion_n especial_o but_o the_o papist_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o jewel_n be_v of_o equal_a value_n in_o a_o ignorant_a clown_n hand_n as_o it_o be_v off_o when_o in_o a_o skilful_a lapidary_n a_o petition_n to_o a_o prince_n be_v of_o the_o same_o efficacy_n in_o one_o hand_n who_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o scholar_n hand_n and_o all_o be_v true_a if_o god_n do_v not_o read_v heart_n when_o prince_n only_o read_v paper_n god_n require_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o understand_a soul_n nay_o the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o the_o unlearned_a do_v merit_n and_o obtain_v more_o than_o they_o that_o understand_v because_o they_o have_v more_o humility_n and_o fervour_n but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a humility_n and_o fervency_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o a_o intelligent_a man_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o divine_a and_o meritorious_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a act._n cajetan_n more_o to_o the_o plain_a truth_n tell_v we_o that_o organ_n which_o be_v a_o distraction_n to_o the_o intelligent_a worshipper_n be_v yet_o retain_v to_o promote_v the_o unlearned_a man_n devotion_n and_o charm_n though_o not_o understand_v yet_o have_v power_n over_o serpent_n and_o devil_n so_o that_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n be_v with_o they_o enchantment_n upon_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o their_o devotion_n be_v rather_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o organ_n than_o the_o breathe_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 2._o this_o inform_v we_o also_o that_o all_o public_a administration_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o intelligible_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o language_n minister_n be_v not_o to_o use_v overstudied_a phrase_n and_o singular_a notion_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n which_o sometime_o man_n endeavour_v to_o pin_v upon_o their_o auditor_n prayer_n be_v put_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o suit_n and_o therefore_o plain_a scriptural_a plead_n be_v our_o best_a argument_n any_o unintelligible_a or_o doubtful_a expression_n do_v but_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o hearer_n give_v ready_o their_o amen_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o pray_v with_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o with_o the_o people_n understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o our_o seal_n must_v be_v and_o can_v be_v only_o set_v to_o god_n covenant_n his_o trust_n go_v before_o our_o amen_o so_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v his_o people_n pastor_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n without_o which_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o swine_n flesh_n or_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n 3._o all_o the_o congregation_n must_v be_v unanimous_a of_o one_o heart_n sense_n and_o soul_n or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o meet_v and_o centre_n in_o one_o amen_o but_o be_v in_o separation_n when_o they_o be_v together_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o variance_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n cause_v their_o prayer_n to_o be_v hinder_v 1_o pet._n 3.7_o when_o passion_n be_v up_o devotion_n be_v down_o or_o very_o opposite_a like_o the_o mountain_n of_o blessing_n and_o curse_v or_o samaria_n and_o jerusalem_n or_o anah_n and_o peninnah_n scold_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n but_o the_o true_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o city_n at_o unity_n with_o itself_o psal_n 122.3_o one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n one_o bread_n one_o body_n one_o soul_n one_o spirit_n one_o heart_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o request_n viz._n zec._n 14.9_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o which_o will_v be_v when_o god_n shall_v give_v his_o people_n one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o jer._n 32.39_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o tache_n as_o loop_n and_o socket_n as_o tenon_n and_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v one_o ex._n 36.13_o as_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v they_o compass_v the_o altar_n round_o so_o when_o they_o feast_v they_o sit_v round_o 1_o sam._n 16.11_o this_o symphony_n and_o harmony_n when_o it_o obtain_v will_v make_v one_o amen_o when_o god_n praise_n and_o the_o saint_n prayer_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o which_o will_v be_v when_o christ_n prayer_n shall_v be_v answer_v john_n 17.11_o let_v they_o be_v one_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o one_o all_o heartburning_n shall_v cease_v when_o all_o our_o fire_n shall_v be_v only_o upon_o god_n altar_n and_o unite_v in_o one_o pyramedal_n flame_n aspire_v and_o terminate_n in_o the_o pure_a love_n of_o god_n 4._o to_o all_o this_o there_o must_v come_v in_o diligent_a attention_n and_o intention_n of_o mind_n for_o else_o they_o can_v consent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o part_n and_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o a_o indenture_n will_v hear_v all_o the_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o so_o we_o be_v to_o seal_v all_o the_o prayer_n with_o our_o lip_n and_o heart_n amen_o have_v need_v mind_n what_o we_o seal_v to_o how_o do_v many_o frisk_n and_o air_n their_o thought_n in_o vanity_n like_o a_o wanton_a spanel_n from_o his_o master_n walk_v and_o come_v in_o from_o this_o false_a send_v to_o the_o quest_n with_o full_a cry_n and_o a_o dirty_a amen_o this_o only_a mock_n god_n all-seeing_a eye_n and_o hypocritical_a colludes_fw-la with_o the_o congregation_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o few_o hold_v pace_n with_o every_o petition_n the_o four_o toledan_a counsel_n that_o make_v a_o canon_n against_o any_o use_v haleluia_o in_o lent_n may_v have_v forbid_v amen_n also_o in_o public_a congregation_n consider_v that_o jejune_n attention_n and_o intention_n of_o mind_n which_o accompany_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o generality_n but_o when_o all_o society_n shall_v be_v intelligent_a unanimous_a intent_n and_o affectionate_a they_o may_v aught_o and_o will_v say_v amen_n with_o hallelujah_n too_o though_o lenten-cannon_n forbid_v both_o use_v 3._o be_v of_o caution_n to_o beware_v of_o all_o that_o which_o may_v hinder_v this_o powerful_a amen_o 1._o then_o beware_v of_o all_o sin_n deliberate_a sin_n dead_a our_o faith_n and_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n quantum_fw-la a_o praeceptis_fw-la tantum_fw-la ab_fw-la auribus_fw-la dei_fw-la distamus_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr ora._n dom._n we_o be_v always_o as_o much_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n hear_v we_o as_o we_o be_v from_o hear_v his_o righteous_a precept_n if_o we_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o our_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o say_v amen_o to_o our_o prayer_n nor_o can_v we_o do_v it_o in_o faith_n how_o can_v any_o say_v amen_o to_o deut._n 27.15_o 17._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o worship_n image_n or_o remove_v his_o neighbour_n landmark_n for_o a_o unholy_a person_n to_o say_v hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n be_v to_o pray_v god_n to_o sanctify_v himself_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o that_o can_v have_v charity_n to_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o he_o while_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v his_o trespass_n he_o do_v interpretative_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v his_o sin_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o too_o much_o business_n for_o that_o du_v we_o with_o so_o many_o thought_n which_o not_o only_o choke_v the_o word_n but_o stifle_v our_o prayer_n 1_o cor._n 7.38_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o care_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o convulsive_a motion_n of_o distract_n thought_n which_o pull_v we_o first_o on_o one_o hand_n then_o on_o the_o other_o the_o face_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v very_o distort_a ill-favoured_a of_o a_o ill_a scheme_n and_o fashion_n all_o the_o beauty_n of_o duty_n be_v go_v off_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n well_o sit_v close_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o steady_a but_o sit_v totter_v half_a on_o half_o off_o no_o settle_a frame_n of_o spirit_n can_v be_v maintain_v first_o one_o business_n than_o another_o come_v and_o pull_v we_o off_o to_o speak_v with_o we_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o speak_v with_o god_n as_o cypr._n epist_n 8._o say_v it_o be_v strange_a we_o shall_v think_v god_n shall_v hear_v we_o when_o
we_o do_v not_o hear_v ourselves_o 3._o beware_v of_o a_o lazy_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v into_o consent_n and_o sympathy_n with_o it_o verse_n 5._o here_o the_o jew_n stand_v up_o to_o show_v their_o reverence_n and_o attention_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n bow_v down_o their_o head_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n here_o be_v exalt_v attention_n and_o devotion_n and_o most_o humble_a veneration_n with_o intense_a affection_n and_o these_o can_v say_v amen_o amen_n but_o to_o see_v one_o sit_v and_o hang_v down_o his_o head_n and_o hang_v his_o hat_n on_o his_o nose_n or_o perhaps_o sleep_v till_o he_o snore_v himself_o awake_a and_o then_o give_v a_o yawn_n or_o a_o idle_a amen_o any_o one_o without_o breach_n of_o charity_n may_v think_v he_o guilty_a of_o lazy_a hypocrisy_n with_o detestation_n this_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n give_v the_o congregation_n a_o flap_n with_o this_o fox_n tail_n when_o they_o have_v cunning_o sleep_v over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o slip_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n without_o removal_n irreligiosissimum_fw-la est_fw-la sedere_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la exprobamus_fw-la quod_fw-la oratio_fw-la nos_fw-la fatigaverit_fw-la as_o tertul._n de_fw-fr or._n do_v say_v it_o be_v most_o indecent_a without_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o sit_v at_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v else_o in_o effect_n to_o tell_v god_n prayer_n have_v tire_v we_o out_o use_v 4._o be_v of_o direction_n and_o exhortation_n how_o to_o keep_v up_o this_o harmonious_a amen_o in_o public_a assembly_n 1._o let_v pastor_n and_o people_n never_o meet_v but_o premise_v some_o solemn_a preparation_n of_o heart_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n rehoboam_n and_o most_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o people_n also_o sin_v in_o this_o that_o they_o prepare_v not_o themselves_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 12.14_o he_o fit_v not_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n import_v it_o be_v no_o more_o fit_a to_o that_o duty_n than_o a_o ass_n be_v to_o play_v upon_o a_o harp_n we_o shall_v never_o offer_v god_n that_o which_o cost_v we_o nothing_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n vain_a thought_n and_o vile_a affection_n and_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ere_o you_o go_v into_o the_o father_n presence_n a_o worldly_a spirit_n come_v off_o from_o common_a employment_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n a_o common_a heart_n will_v never_o be_v enclose_v in_o any_o duty_n but_o run_v wild_a of_o itself_o and_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o incursion_n vzzah_n be_v smite_v though_o he_o touch_v the_o ark_n out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n but_o in_o a_o undue_a manner_n 1_o chron._n 15.13_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o judgement_n nor_o according_a to_o god_n order_n and_o appointment_n 2._o we_o must_v watch_v unto_o prayer_n matth._n 26.41_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o as_o to_o catch_v away_o the_o good_a seed_n so_o to_o catch_v we_o away_o by_o every_o wander_a thought_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v at_o christ_n transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n luke_n 9.32_o but_o be_v sad_o heavy_a with_o sleep_n it_o be_v strange_a when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v take_v up_o with_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o drossy_a and_o drowsy_a but_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o to_o watch_v with_o christ_n one_o hour_n in_o duty_n grief_n may_v make_v they_o heavy_a in_o the_o garden_n and_o yet_o christ_n his_o propassion_n and_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n be_v enough_o to_o have_v put_v they_o into_o a_o agony_n of_o compassion_n but_o alas_o neither_o the_o garden_n nor_o the_o mount_n be_v able_a to_o transport_v we_o or_o keep_v up_o intention_n of_o soul_n or_o affection_n unless_o god_n keep_v fire_n on_o his_o own_o altar_n and_o blow_v up_o our_o spark_n into_o a_o flame_n 3._o our_o intention_n can_v last_v long_o our_o action_n depend_v on_o the_o body_n and_o those_o spirit_n the_o fine_a particle_n of_o the_o blood_n separate_v from_o it_o by_o the_o alembick_a of_o the_o brain_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o ere_o they_o rise_v so_o their_o height_n and_o speed_n be_v soon_o over_o and_o then_o we_o run_v down_o into_o phlegm_n and_o heaviness_n therefore_o in_o all_o public_a duty_n solemn_a fast_n except_v for_o humble_v soul_n and_o body_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o prolix_a but_o to_o labour_v for_o strength_n rather_o than_o length_n thick_a and_o short_a as_o david_n pant_v and_o daniel_n pray_v chap._n 9.19_o oh_o lord_n hear_v oh_o lord_n forgive_v oh_o lord_n hearken_v and_o do_v defer_v not_o etc._n etc._n when_o weighty_a petition_n be_v send_v up_o for_o thâ—_n whole_a church_n they_o draw_v universal_a consent_n not_o that_o we_o ought_v for_o brevity_n 〈◊〉_d to_o confine_v all_o prayer_n to_o the_o lords-prayer_n as_o if_o no_o bushel_n be_v a_o bushel_n but_o 〈◊〉_d standard_n so_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o this_o and_o stand_v up_o against_o all_o other_o whereas_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d diffuse_v in_o sense_n and_o so_o contract_v in_o word_n that_o the_o text_n may_v very_o well_o admiâ—_n comment_n in_o conformity_n to_o its_o sense_n and_o we_o need_v a_o more_o comprehensive_a mind_n then_o the_o vulgar_a have_v to_o fill_v those_o word_n with_o 4._o when_o all_o be_v do_v there_o be_v nothing_o do_v but_o all_o to_o do_v till_o we_o implore_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o give_v the_o jew_n here_o nehem._n 9.20_o and_o he_o bid_v they_o work_v for_o his_o spirit_n be_v with_o they_o hag._n 2.4_o and_o shall_v remain_v among_o they_o when_o they_o build_v the_o temple_n luke_n 24.49_o christ_n bad_a his_o disciple_n tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a there_o be_v no_o preach_v or_o pray_v without_o this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zech._n 12.10_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o organ_n of_o our_o body_n or_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v praise_n god_n aright_o unless_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n fill_v they_o and_o blow_v they_o up_o he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philip._n 1.19_o tune_v the_o praise_n and_o form_v the_o prayer_n in_o we_o he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n 5.16_o inlay_v it_o and_o work_v it_o both_o in_o and_o out_o and_o he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o choice_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o frame_n as_o well_o as_o set_v we_o in_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o drive_v all_o our_o petition_n home_n and_o through_o to_o a_o fervent_a amen_o deus_fw-la solus_fw-la docere_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la velis_fw-la se_fw-la orari_fw-la as_o tertul._n say_v none_o but_o god_n can_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v tâ—_n god_n that_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o say_v abba_n father_n can_v only_o teaâ—â—_n we_o how_o to_o pronounce_v amen_o amen_n finis_fw-la
a_o continuation_n of_o morning-exercise_n question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n practical_o resolve_v by_o sundry_a minister_n in_o october_n 1682._o 1_o thess_n ii_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n which_o tri_v our_o heart_n for_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n use_v we_o flatter_v word_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v witness_n nor_o of_o man_n seek_v we_o glory_n neither_o of_o you_o nor_o yet_o of_o other_o etc._n etc._n london_n print_v by_o j._n a._n for_o john_n dunton_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o black_a raven_n in_o the_o poultry_n over_o against_o the_o stock-market_n 1683._o to_o the_o reader_n what_o i_o have_v former_o endeavour_v in_o these_o exercise_n i_o need_v not_o here_o tell_v you_o my_o design_n be_v still_o the_o same_o when_o too_o many_o be_v contend_v about_o comparative_o trifle_n or_o worse_o i_o will_v do_v my_o utmost_a by_o call_v in_o better_a help_n than_o my_o own_o to_o promote_v practical_a godliness_n i_o will_v not_o mention_v the_o case_n avoidable_o some_o by_o sickness_n some_o otherwise_o omit_v and_o for_o those_o here_o shall_v i_o place_v they_o in_o this_o preface_n as_o i_o intend_v they_o in_o the_o book_n tbô_o it_o may_v somewhat_o rectify_v their_o order_n it_o will_v not_o add_v to_o their_o vsefulness_n and_o therefore_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o certain_o it_o will_v as_o to_o you_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a it_o shall_v pray_v try_v else_o 1_o we_o be_v surround_v with_o vanity_n let_v your_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n you_o will_v be_v above_o they_o but_o be_v sure_a your_o 2_o godliness_n be_v such_o that_o you_o may_v feel_v its_o excellency_n and_o expose_v their_o folly_n that_o deride_v it_o then_o 3_o god_n will_v not_o only_o be_v your_o rewarder_n but_o your_o exceed_a great_a reward_n and_o 4_o as_o you_o mind_n religion_n mind_n unity_n be_v of_o a_o heal_a temper_n and_o 5_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n from_o who_o you_o must_v separate_v when_o 6_o you_o can_v say_v through_o grace_n you_o love_v god_n abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o 7_o be_v as_o solicitous_a for_o your_o child_n salvation_n as_o your_o own_o 8_o do_v not_o flatter_v yourselves_o to_o think_v that_o you_o need_v not_o be_v caution_v against_o flattery_n 9_o let_v those_o of_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n thirst_v after_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o 10_o the_o practical_a love_n of_o truth_n will_v best_o preserve_v from_o popery_n 11_o let_v not_o melancholy_a person_n neglect_v their_o remedy_n and_o let_v all_o person_n 12_o press_v after_o a_o grow_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n 13_o then_o whatever_a god_n do_v in_o the_o world_n can_v but_o be_v well_o do_v because_o god_n do_v it_o 14_o what_o you_o hear_v and_o read_v do_v not_o let_v it_o slip_v 15_o let_v your_o obedient_a love_n to_o god_n evidence_n your_o love_n to_o his_o child_n 16_o avoid_v spiritual_a pride_n as_o a_o mischievous_a sin_n 17_o count_v a_o middling_a condition_n best_o as_o to_o the_o world_n tho'_o not_o as_o to_o religion_n 18_o admire_v and_o improve_v those_o truth_n and_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o you_o incomprehensible_a 19_o do_v all_o you_o do_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o god_n tho'_o you_o meet_v with_o unanswerable_a return_n from_o man_n 20_o still_o mind_v your_o present_a duty_n 21_o mind_v something_o that_o be_v better_a than_o the_o trick_n of_o your_o body_n 22_o let_v child-bearing_a woman_n who_o dread_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o travail_n take_v god_n prescription_n for_o their_o temporal_a salvation_n 23_o take_v care_n of_o your_o soul_n according_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o 24_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o do_v it_o and_o 25_o thereby_o you_o will_v be_v raise_v to_o a_o divine_a union_n 26_o to_o which_o your_o thoughtfulness_n of_o eternity_n will_v much_o contribute_v 27_o and_o singular_o promote_v communion_n with_o god_n which_o 28_o those_o that_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o whatever_o god_n will_v do_v with_o they_o and_o 29_o tho'_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v not_o final_o forsake_v they_o but_o 30_o god_n will_v privilege_v they_o at_o present_a to_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o 31_o to_o all_o these_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o to_o all_o god_n praise_n let_v we_o believe_o say_v amen_n these_o be_v the_o case_n several_a of_o they_o have_v be_v more_o polish_a have_v not_o the_o author_n and_o their_o book_n be_v separate_v and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o tolerable_a error_n of_o the_o press_n be_v as_o many_o as_o a_o ingenuous_a reader_n can_v well_o pardon_v what_o then_o can_v i_o say_v for_o those_o which_o be_v inexcusable_a bear_v with_o this_o word_n of_o alleviation_n it_o be_v next_o to_o impossible_a for_o every_o one_o in_o our_o present_a circumstance_n to_o correct_v his_o own_o sermon_n and_o none_o else_o can_v so_o well_o do_v it_o i_o will_v add_v but_o this_o they_o be_v case_n most_o of_o they_o of_o great_a moment_n and_o daily_o use_v do_v but_o bring_v or_o endeavour_v to_o get_v a_o honest_a heart_n to_o the_o perusal_n of_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v bless_v god_n for_o they_o and_o i_o hope_v put_v up_o a_o prayer_n for_o april_n 9_o 1683._o your_o soul-servant_n samuel_n annesley_n the_o content_n serm._n i._n how_o be_v the_o adherent_a vanity_n of_o every_o condition_n most_o effectual_o abate_v by_o serious_a godliness_n eccles_n 6.11_o 12._o serm._n ii_o how_o may_v we_o experience_v it_o in_o ourselves_o and_o evidence_n it_o to_o other_o that_o serious_a godliness_n be_v more_o than_o a_o fancy_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o serm._n iii_o how_o be_v god_n his_o people_n great_a reward_n gen._n 15.1_o serm._n four_o what_o may_v most_o hopeful_o be_v attempt_v to_o allay_v animosity_n among_o protestant_n that_o our_o division_n may_v not_o be_v our_o ruin_n coloss_n 2.2_o serm._n v._n how_o ought_v we_o to_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o place_n where_o we_o live_v 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o serm._n vi_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n judas_n vers_fw-la 21._o serm._n vii_o what_o may_v gracious_a parent_n best_o do_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o child_n who_o wickedness_n be_v occasion_v by_o their_o sinful_a severity_n or_o indulgence_n mal._n 4.6_o serm._n viii_o how_o may_v we_o best_o cure_v the_o love_n of_o be_v flatter_v prov._n 26.28_o serm._n ix_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v minister_n best_o win_v soul_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o serm._n x._o how_o be_v the_o practical_a love_n of_o truth_n the_o best_a preservative_n against_o popery_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o serm._n xi_o what_o be_v the_o best_a preservative_n against_o melancholy_n and_o overmuch_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o serm._n xii_o how_o may_v we_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n estimation_n and_o make_v use_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o serm._n xiii_o how_o may_v our_o belief_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n support_v we_o in_o all_o worldly_a distraction_n psal_n 97.1_o 2._o serm._n fourteen_o what_o be_v the_o hindrance_n and_o help_n to_o a_o good_a memory_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 15.2_o serm._n xv._o what_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o symptom_n whereby_o we_o know_v we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.2_o serm._n xvi_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o prevent_v and_o cure_v spiritual_a pride_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o serm._n xvii_o wherein_o be_v a_o middle_n worldly_a condition_n most_o eligible_a prov._n 30.8_o 9_o serm._n xviii_o how_o may_v we_o gracious_o improve_v those_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n which_o transcend_v our_o understanding_n rom._n 11.33_o serm._n xix_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n towards_o other_o tho'_o they_o do_v not_o do_v they_o towards_o we_o rom._n 12.21_o serm._n xx._n how_o may_v the_o well_o discharge_v of_o our_o present_a duty_n give_v we_o assurance_n of_o help_n from_o god_n for_o the_o well_o discharge_v of_o all_o future_a duty_n 1_o sam._n 17.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o serm._n xxi_o what_o distance_n ought_v we_o to_o keep_v in_o follow_v the_o strange_a fashion_n in_o apparel_n which_o come_v up_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v zeph._n 1.8_o serm._n xxii_o how_o may_v child-bearing_a woman_n be_v most_o encourage_v and_o support_v against_o in_o and_o under_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o travail_n 1_o tim._n 2.15_o for_o xxv_o for_o serm._n xxiii_o how_o may_v we_o best_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o soul_n matt._n 16.26_o for_o xxvi_o for_o serm._n xxiv_o how_o may_v we_o get_v experience_n
what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o xxvii_o for_o serm._n xxv_o what_o advantage_n may_v we_o expect_v from_o christ_n prayer_n for_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o blessing_n relate_v to_o it_o john_n 17.20_o 21._o for_o xxviii_o for_o serm._n xxvi_o how_o shall_v we_o eye_n eternity_n that_o it_o may_v have_v its_o due_a influence_n upon_o we_o in_o all_o we_o do_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o for_o xxix_o for_o serm._n xxvii_o how_o may_v we_o most_o certain_o get_v and_o maintain_v the_o most_o uninterrupted_a communion_n with_o god_n joh._n 1.7_o serm._n xxviii_o what_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prepare_v to_o meet_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n 1_o john_n 12.28_o serm._n xxix_o how_o may_v a_o gracious_a person_n from_o who_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o god_n psal_n 42.11_o serm._n xxx_o how_o be_v the_o religious_a of_o a_o nation_n the_o strength_n of_o it_o isa_n 6.13_o serm._n xxxi_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o how_o the_o congregation_n may_v say_v amen_o in_o public_a worship_n neh._n 8.6_o errata_fw-la page_n 108._o line_n 43_o &_o 44._o beginning_n at_o these_o word_n it_o shall_v etc._n etc._n must_v be_v make_v the_o 3_o and_z 4_o line_n of_o page_n 109._o page_n 116._o l._n 30._o for_o offence_n r._n offender_n p._n 152._o l._n 12._o deal_n while_n ibid._n after_o displeasure_n you_o insert_v do_v not_o p._n 177._o l._n 3._o for_o only_a r._n due_o ibid._n l._n 35._o r._n tell_v i_o first_o ibid._n l._n 42._o r._n second_o do_v you_o p._n 180._o l._n 27._o r._n father_n p._n 192._o l._n 44._o insert_v not_o p._n 421._o l._n 14._o for_o early_a r._n easy_o ibid._n l._n 30._o for_o force_v r._n find_v p._n 422._o l._n 21._o for_o injury_n r._n iniquity_n ibid._n l._n 32._o for_o scene_n r._n scope_n ibid._n l._n 36._o for_o wet_a r._n rub_v p._n 424._o l._n 2._o for_o lake_n r._n leak_n ibid._n l._n 24._o for_o conceive_v r._n convey_v ibid._n l._n 32._o for_o they_o r._n thence_o ibid._n l._n 42._o for_o why_o r._n who_o p._n 425._o l._n 35._o for_o family_n r._n faculty_n so_o also_o p._n 433._o l._n 36_o p._n 427._o l._n 38._o for_o inducer_n r._n induce_v p._n 432._o l._n 30._o r._n old_a boot_n p._n 434._o l._n 35._o r._n thurvey_v p._n 495._o l._n 38._o deal_n all_o ibid._n l._n 41._o for_o external_n r._n eternal_a ibid._n l._n 42._o for_o externity_n r._n eternity_n p._n 496._o l._n 31._o for_o owenesse_n r._n oneness_n p._n 506._o l._n 27_o for_o yet_o r._n yea_o p._n 506._o l._n 28._o for_o chetir_n r._n chetiu_fw-la p._n 510._o l._n 27._o for_o interception_n r._n introreception_n p._n 511._o l._n 33._o for_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 512._o l._n 8._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o r._n '_o it_o be_v that_o god_n ibid._n l._n 12._o for_o whence_o it_o be_v r._n and_o ibid._n l._n 23_o after_o of_o r._n reason_n p._n 513._o deal_n say_v p._n 514._o l._n 5._o after_o rule_n r._n of_o natural_a reason_n p._n 519._o l._n 1._o for_o correspondency_n r._n transcendency_n ibid._n l._n 4._o for_o without_o it_o r._n about_o it_o p._n 521._o l._n 28_o 29_o for_o by_o impression_n r._n iâ—â—ell_o and_o p._n 1019._o l._n 16._o add_v they_o after_o distinguish_v p._n 1025._o l._n 12._o deal_n 1._o p._n 1035._o l._n 28._o after_o christ_n add_v so_o quest_n how_o be_v the_o adherent_a vanity_n of_o every_o condition_n most_o effectual_o abate_v by_o serious_a godliness_n sermon_n i._n eccles_n vi_o 11_o 12._o 11._o see_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o increase_v vanity_n what_o be_v man_n the_o better_a 12._o for_o who_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o man_n in_o this_o life_n i_o begin_v my_o morning-exercise_n with_o this_o comprehensive_a case_n how_o to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n exact_o conscientious_a and_o the_o supplement_n with_o this_o how_o to_o attain_v and_o improve_v such_o love_n to_o god_n as_o may_v influence_n all_o the_o grace_n action_n and_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n and_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o direct_v you_o how_o to_o prevent_v or_o cure_v the_o vanity_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o every_o condition_n solomon_n upon_o the_o review_n of_o his_o life_n the_o honour_n pleasure_n wealth_n and_o wisdom_n he_o have_v so_o abundant_o enjoy_v the_o many_o observation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o thing_n natural_a moral_a domestical_a civil_a sensual_a and_o divine_a the_o curious_a critical_a inquiry_n he_o have_v make_v after_o true_a happiness_n and_o what_o contribution_n all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n afford_v towards_o it_o at_o last_o demonstrate_v the_o utter_a insufficiency_n of_o all_o thing_n mere_o worldly_a to_o make_v we_o happy_a in_o the_o first_o six_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n he_o show_v wherein_o happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v confute_v the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o irreligious_a person_n and_o in_o the_o six_o last_o chapter_n he_o show_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v rectify_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v after_o it_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v continue_v a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o child_n and_o long_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o these_o two_o last_o verse_n he_o take_v up_o a_o general_a conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o precedent_a vanity_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o increase_v vanity_n what_o be_v man_n the_o better_a for_o all_o of_o they_o consider_v our_o ignorance_n we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o ourselves_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n do_v but_o distract_v we_o and_o if_o we_o do_v know_v and_o can_v obtain_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o we_o can_v enjoy_v these_o thing_n but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o we_o know_v not_o to_o make_v every_o condition_n as_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o discuss_v this_o question_n how_o be_v the_o adherent_a vanity_n of_o every_o condition_n most_o effectual_o abate_v by_o serious_a godliness_n you_o will_v all_o grant_v that_o solomon_n be_v the_o fit_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v to_o find_v out_o the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o creature-excellency_n and_o to_o extract_v what_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o worldly_a vanity_n he_o do_v upon_o both_o his_o own_o impartial_a scrutiny_n and_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v you_o the_o total_a sum_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o account_n eccles_n 1.2_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n i._n e._n extreme_a vanity_n this_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n but_o to_o dispel_v as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n that_o steam_v from_o such_o multiplication_n of_o vanity_n he_o do_v upon_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direction_n commend_v this_o prescription_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o account_n viz._n serious_a godliness_n eccles_n 12.13_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v it_o now_o as_o you_o will_v wish_v you_o have_v do_v it_o when_o you_o come_v to_o judgement_n for_o the_o discuss_n my_o question_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n prop._n i_o every_o condition_n be_v clog_v with_o vanity_n all_o thing_n that_o man_n general_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o be_v vanity_n vanity_n be_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o and_o be_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n empty_a without_o substance_n unprofitable_a without_o fruit_n if_o you_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o it_o it_o will_v not_o only_o deceive_v you_o but_o hurt_v you_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o think_v so_o more_o loath_a to_o believe_v it_o every_o one_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o unaccountable_a confidence_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o if_o they_o may_v but_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n they_o doubt_v not_o of_o a_o earthly_a happiness_n whereas_o they_o can_v but_o be_v mistake_v for_o 1._o god_n never_o make_v the_o world_n nor_o any_o condition_n in_o it_o to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o since_o sin_n have_v so_o far_o mar_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n there_o be_v a_o judicial_a vanity_n upon_o the_o whole_a creation_n rom._n 8.20_o now_o man_n must_v needs_o fail_v of_o their_o expectation_n when_o they_o look_v for_o that_o in_o the_o creature_n that_o god_n never_o place_v there_o as_o if_o we_o can_v mend_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o person_n to_o attempt_v it_o and_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o achievement_n e._n g._n god_n make_v man_n only_o to_o have_v
a_o of_o a_o wound_n in_o his_o spirit_n or_o a_o sting_n in_o his_o conscience_n whereby_o he_o be_v press_v down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o hell_n as_o before_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o heaven_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n of_o his_o enemy_n wicked_a man_n be_v liken_v unto_o thorn_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n other_o again_o understand_v it_o of_o some_o bodily_a distemper_n a_o acute_a torment_a pain_n such_o as_o stone_n or_o gout_n or_o the_o like_a of_o this_o opinion_n be_v some_o ancient_n and_o many_o modern_a writer_n augustine_n free_o confess_v se_fw-la nescire_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n himself_o tell_v we_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v that_o it_o be_v a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n he_o send_v it_o though_o god_n give_v it_o a_o godly_a man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n may_v be_v both_o afflict_a of_o god_n and_o buffet_v of_o satan_n god_n and_o satan_n both_o though_o with_o a_o different_a design_n and_o to_o a_o different_a end_n may_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o same_o affliction_n god_n intend_v the_o good_a and_o satan_n the_o hurt_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n what_o a_o gracious_a god_n do_v we_o serve_v who_o overrule_v satan_n in_o all_o his_o device_n against_o we_o so_o that_o he_o can_v have_v his_o end_n upon_o we_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o paraphrase_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n and_o set_v before_o you_o several_a useful_a noâ—es_n from_o they_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o my_o way_n the_o main_a observation_n which_o i_o shall_v insist_v and_o dilate_v upon_o be_v this_o obs_n that_o one_o great_a design_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n to_o his_o people_n be_v to_o prevent_v and_o cure_v the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o you_o see_v be_v the_o thing_n god_n design_v in_o let_v satan_n loose_v to_o afflict_v and_o buffet_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v he_o a_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n this_o be_v his_o design_n in_o lead_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n such_o a_o dance_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o may_v well_o have_v go_v from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n in_o less_o than_o 40_o week_n yet_o there_o he_o make_v they_o to_o wander_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 40_o year_n and_o why_o be_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o deut._n 8_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v to_o humble_v they_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n also_o assign_v but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a reason_n elihu_n inform_v we_o job_n 33_o 17._o of_o god_n various_a deal_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o various_a end_n therein_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o to_o hide_v pride_n from_o man_n two_o way_n may_v god_n be_v say_v to_o hide_v pride_n from_o man_n 1._o by_o pardon_v it_o and_o so_o this_o very_a word_n be_v use_v in_o another_o place_n to_o note_v the_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v or_o hide_v 2._o as_o god_n hide_v pride_n from_o man_n by_o pardon_v it_o so_o also_o by_o prevent_v it_o to_o hide_v pride_n be_v all_o one_o with_o hinder_v it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o take_v god_n be_v say_v to_o hide_v pride_n from_o man_n not_o by_o pardon_v it_o when_o it_o be_v act_v but_o by_o hinder_v and_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o act_n of_o it_o i_o may_v show_v you_o how_o god_n design_v this_o in_o his_o create_a man_n at_o first_o he_o make_v he_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o may_v keep_v he_o humble_a even_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o original_a god_n design_v this_o in_o his_o way_n of_o redeem_v man_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v thereby_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o have_v redeem_v ourselves_o than_o we_o can_v have_v create_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v as_o much_o behold_v to_o a_o redeemer_n for_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o to_o a_o creator_n for_o our_o natural_a life_n yea_o god_n design_n this_o in_o his_o way_n and_o method_n of_o save_a man_n which_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o do_v we_o must_v condemn_v ourselves_o beforâ—â—e'l_n justify_v we_o and_o renounce_v our_o own_o righteousness_n if_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v make_v righteous_a and_o why_o be_v this_o but_o that_o pride_n shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v ever_o glory_n or_o exalt_v its_o self_n in_o his_o sight_n yea_o far_o i_o may_v let_v you_o see_v how_o this_o be_v god_n design_n in_o his_o more_o inferior_a providence_n and_o dispensation_n this_o be_v his_o design_n in_o his_o exalt_v his_o people_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v proud_a but_o more_o humble_a that_o they_o may_v think_v and_o say_v with_o david_n what_o be_v we_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v our_o father_n house_n that_o thou_o shall_v bring_v we_o hitherto_o this_o be_v his_o design_n in_o afflict_v they_o therefore_o he_o bring_v they_o low_a that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o low_o mind_v affliction_n be_v the_o physic_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v down_o that_o swell_n which_o be_v in_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v his_o design_n in_o desert_v they_o therefore_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n that_o he_o may_v hide_v pride_n from_o his_o people_n he_o leave_v they_o as_o he_o do_v hezekiah_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v reproach_v and_o persecute_v by_o man_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v and_o buffet_v by_o satan_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v overcome_v or_o overtake_v by_o sin_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o fall_v they_o be_v make_v more_o watchful_a and_o more_o humble_a too_o peter_n be_v too_o much_o opiniated_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n lord_n say_v he_o though_o all_o thy_o disciple_n forsake_v thou_o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o but_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v crest_n fall_v and_o more_o modest_o conceit_v of_o himself_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o he_o simon_n son_n of_o jonah_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o he_o answer_v lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o reality_n not_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n he_o have_v do_v now_o compare_v with_o and_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n the_o main_a reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v this_o because_o pride_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o hateful_a unto_o god_n he_o hate_v all_o sin_n but_o more_o especial_o this_o sin_n there_o be_v six_o thing_n that_o god_n hate_v 17._o prov._n 6_o 16_o 17._o yea_o there_o be_v seven_o that_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o and_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o those_o be_v pride_n he_o hate_v a_o proud_a look_n but_o he_o hate_v more_o a_o proud_a heart_n prov._n 16_o 5._o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n not_o abominable_a only_o but_o a_o abomination_n in_o the_o abstract_n 5._o james_z 4_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 5._o twice_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n once_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o fight_v and_o set_v himself_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o they_o he_o oppose_v they_o because_o they_o oppose_v he_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n they_o will_v depose_v he_o too_o they_o will_v be_v god_n to_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o devilish_a nature_n of_o pride_n that_o when_o as_o other_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n law_n this_o sin_n be_v against_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o his_o be_v other_o sin_n be_v a_o turn_n from_o god_n this_o be_v a_o turn_n upon_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o behold_v the_o proud_a a_o far_o off_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o 13._o ps_n 119_o 21._o prov._n 16_o 5._o isa_n 25_o 11_o 23.8.2.12_o 13._o he_o hate_v the_o proud_a with_o his_o heart_n he_o curse_v they_o with_o his_o mouth_n he_o punish_v they_o with_o his_o hand_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o peruse_v the_o text_n in_o the_o margin_n i_o hasten_v to_o what_o i_o principal_o intend_v be_v this_o so_o do_v god_n design_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n to_o prevent_v and_o cure_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o let_v